Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 19.0 tā abruvan hantedaṃ
punaḥ śarīraṃ praviśāma tad yasmin naḥ prapanna idaṃ śarīram utthāsyati tad ukthaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 3, 1.0 punar vā etam ṛtvijo garbhaṃ kurvanti yaṃ dīkṣayanti //
AB, 1, 27, 1.0 somo vai rājā gandharveṣv āsīt taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājā gacched iti sā vāg abravīt strīkāmā vai gandharvā mayaiva striyā bhūtayā paṇadhvam iti neti devā abruvan kathaṃ vayaṃ tvad ṛte syāmeti sābravīt krīṇītaiva yarhi vāva vo mayārtho bhavitā tarhyeva vo 'ham
punar āgantāsmīti tatheti tayā mahānagnyā bhūtayā somaṃ rājānam akrīṇan //
AB, 1, 27, 4.0 tasmād upāṃśu vācā caritavyaṃ some rājani krīte gandharveṣu hi tarhi vāg bhavati sāgnāv eva praṇīyamāne
punar āgacchati //
AB, 3, 5, 2.0 anuvaṣaṭkaroti tad yathādo 'śvān vā gā vā
punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayanty evam evaitad devatāḥ punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayanti yad anuvaṣaṭkaroti //
AB, 3, 5, 2.0 anuvaṣaṭkaroti tad yathādo 'śvān vā gā vā punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayanty evam evaitad devatāḥ
punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayanti yad anuvaṣaṭkaroti //
AB, 3, 11, 13.0 yena sūktena nividam atipadyeta na tat
punar upanivarteta vāstuham eva tat //
AB, 3, 25, 2.0 chandāṃsi vai tat somaṃ rājānam acchācaraṃs tāni ha tarhi caturakṣarāṇi caturakṣarāṇy eva chandāṃsy āsan sā jagatī caturakṣarā prathamodapatat sā patitvārdham adhvano gatvāśrāmyat sā parāsya trīṇy akṣarāṇy ekākṣarā bhūtvā dīkṣāṃ ca tapaś ca harantī
punar abhyavāpatat tasmāt tasya vittā dīkṣā vittaṃ tapo yasya paśavaḥ santi jāgatā hi paśavo jagatī hi tān āharat //
AB, 3, 25, 3.0 atha triṣṭub udapatat sā patitvā bhūyo 'rdhād adhvano gatvāśrāmyat sā parāsyaikam akṣaraṃ tryakṣarā bhūtvā dakṣiṇā harantī
punar abhyavāpatat tasmān madhyaṃdine dakṣiṇā nīyante triṣṭubho loke triṣṭubbhi tā āharat //
AB, 3, 26, 1.0 te devā abruvan gāyatrīṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āhareti sā tathety abravīt tāṃ vai mā sarveṇa svastyayanenānumantrayadhvam iti tatheti sodapatat tāṃ devāḥ sarveṇa svastyayanenānvamantrayanta preti ceti cety etad vai sarvaṃ svastyayanaṃ yat preti ceti ceti tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt tam etenānumantrayeta preti ceti ceti svasty eva gacchati svasti
punar āgacchati //
AB, 3, 32, 3.0 avadhiṣur vā etat somaṃ yad abhyasuṣavus tad enam
punaḥ saṃbhāvayanti //
AB, 3, 32, 4.0 punar āpyāyayanty upasadāṃ rūpeṇopasadāṃ kila vai tad rūpaṃ yad etā devatā agniḥ somo viṣṇur iti //
AB, 3, 34, 1.0 tad agninā paryādadhus tan maruto 'dhūnvaṃs tad agnir na prācyāvayat tad agninā vaiśvānareṇa paryādadhus tan maruto 'dhūnvaṃs tad agnir vaiśvānaraḥ prācyāvayat tasya yad retasaḥ prathamam udadīpyata tad asāv ādityo 'bhavad yad dvitīyam āsīt tad bhṛgur abhavat taṃ varuṇo nyagṛhṇīta tasmāt sa bhṛgur vāruṇir atha yat tṛtīyam adīded iva ta ādityā abhavan ye 'ṅgārā āsaṃs te 'ṅgiraso 'bhavan yad aṅgārāḥ
punar avaśāntā udadīpyanta tad bṛhaspatir abhavat //
AB, 4, 6, 4.0 prathamena paryāyeṇa stuvate prathamāny eva padāni
punar ādadate yad evaiṣām aśvā gāva āsaṃs tad evaiṣāṃ tenādadate //
AB, 4, 6, 5.0 madhyamena paryāyeṇa stuvate madhyamāny eva padāni
punar ādadate yad evaiṣām manorathā āsaṃs tad evaiṣāṃ tenādadate //
AB, 4, 6, 6.0 uttamena paryāyeṇa stuvata uttamāny eva padāni
punar ādadate yad evaiṣāṃ vāso hiraṇyam maṇir adhyātmam āsīt tad evaiṣāṃ tenādadate //
AB, 5, 4, 2.0 yad vā eti ca preti ca taccaturthasyāhno rūpaṃ yaddhyeva prathamam ahas tad etat
punar yac caturthaṃ yad yuktavad yad rathavad yad āśumad yat pibavad yat prathame pade devatā nirucyate yad ayaṃ loko 'bhyudito yaj jātavad yaddhavavad yacchukravad yad vāco rūpaṃ yad vaimadaṃ yad viriphitaṃ yad vichandā yad ūnātiriktaṃ yad vairājaṃ yad ānuṣṭubhaṃ yat kariṣyad yat prathamasyāhno rūpam etāni vai caturthasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 4, 7.0 tā u viṃśatir gāyatryaḥ
punaḥ prāyaṇīyaṃ hy etad ahas tena caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 8.0 tad etad astutam aśastam ayātayāma sūktaṃ yajña eva sākṣāt tad yad etac caturthasyāhna ājyam bhavati yajñād eva tad yajñaṃ tanvate vācam eva tat
punar upayanti saṃtatyai //
AB, 5, 6, 3.0 yaddhyeva dvitīyam ahas tad etat
punar yat pañcamam //
AB, 5, 10, 4.0 ṣaḍbhir eva padaiḥ ṣaṣṭham ahar āpnuvanty apacchidyevaitad ahar yat saptamaṃ tad eva saptamena padenābhyārabhya vasanti vācam eva tat
punar upayanti saṃtatyai //
AB, 5, 12, 2.0 yad vai samānodarkaṃ tat ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpaṃ yaddhyeva tṛtīyam ahas tad etat
punar yat ṣaṣṭhaṃ yad aśvavad yad antavad yat punarāvṛttaṃ yat punarninṛttaṃ yad ratavad yat paryastavad yat trivad yad antarūpaṃ yad uttame pade devatā nirucyate yad asau loko 'bhyuditaḥ //
AB, 5, 12, 2.0 yad vai samānodarkaṃ tat ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpaṃ yaddhyeva tṛtīyam ahas tad etat punar yat ṣaṣṭhaṃ yad aśvavad yad antavad yat
punarāvṛttaṃ yat punarninṛttaṃ yad ratavad yat paryastavad yat trivad yad antarūpaṃ yad uttame pade devatā nirucyate yad asau loko 'bhyuditaḥ //
AB, 5, 14, 6.0 taṃ svar yanto 'bruvann etat te brāhmaṇa sahasram iti tad enaṃ samākurvāṇam puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upotthāyābravīn mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham iti so 'bravīn mahyaṃ vā idam adur iti tam abravīt tad vai nau tavaiva pitari praśna iti sa pitaram ait tam pitābravīn nanu te putrakādūr ity adur eva ma ity abravīt tat tu me puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upodatiṣṭhan mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham ity āditeti tam pitābravīt tasyaiva putraka tat tat tu sa tubhyaṃ dāsyatīti sa
punar etyābravīt tava ha vāva kila bhagava idam iti me pitāheti so 'bravīt tad ahaṃ tubhyam eva dadāmi ya eva satyam avādīr iti //
AB, 5, 15, 9.0 dhārayan dhārayann iti śaṃsati prasraṃsād vā antasya bibhāya tad yathā
punarāgrantham punarnigrantham antam badhnīyān mayūkhaṃ vāntato dhāraṇāya nihanyāt tādṛk tad yad dhārayan dhārayann iti śaṃsati saṃtatyai //
AB, 5, 16, 2.0 yaddhyeva prathamam ahas tad evaitat
punar yat saptamam //
AB, 5, 16, 7.0 vāg vai samudro na vai vāk kṣīyate na samudraḥ kṣīyate tad yad etat saptamasyāhna ājyam bhavati yajñād eva tad yajñaṃ tanvate vācam eva tat
punar upayanti saṃtatyai //
AB, 5, 16, 9.0 āpyante vai stomā āpyante chandāṃsi ṣaṣṭhe 'hani tad yathaivāda ājyenāvadānāni
punaḥ pratyabhighārayanty ayātayāmatāyā evam evaitat stomāṃś ca chandāṃsi ca punaḥ pratyupayanty ayātayāmatāyai yad etat saptamasyāhna ājyam bhavati //
AB, 5, 16, 9.0 āpyante vai stomā āpyante chandāṃsi ṣaṣṭhe 'hani tad yathaivāda ājyenāvadānāni punaḥ pratyabhighārayanty ayātayāmatāyā evam evaitat stomāṃś ca chandāṃsi ca
punaḥ pratyupayanty ayātayāmatāyai yad etat saptamasyāhna ājyam bhavati //
AB, 5, 18, 2.0 yaddhy eva dvitīyam ahas tad evaitat
punar yad aṣṭamam //
AB, 5, 19, 11.0 yuvānā pitarā
punar ity ārbhavam punarvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 6, 32, 1.0 chandasāṃ vai ṣaṣṭhenāhnāptānāṃ raso 'tyanedat sa prajāpatir abibhet parāṅ ayaṃ chandasāṃ raso lokān atyeṣyatīti tam parastāc chandobhiḥ paryagṛhṇān nārāśaṃsyā gāyatryā raibhyā triṣṭubhaḥ pārikṣityā jagatyāḥ kāravyayānuṣṭubhas tat
punaś chandassu rasam adadhāt //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus te 'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko 'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā agnim eva dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa tathety uktvā pratyuktaḥ
punar ājagāma //
AB, 7, 13, 9.0 patir jāyām praviśati garbho bhūtvā sa mātaram tasyām
punar navo bhūtvā daśame māsi jāyate //
AB, 7, 13, 10.0 taj jāyā jāyā bhavati yad asyāṃ jāyate
punaḥ ābhūtir eṣābhūtir bījam etan nidhīyate //
AB, 7, 13, 11.0 devāś caitām ṛṣayaś ca tejaḥ samabharan mahat devā manuṣyān abruvann eṣā vo jananī
punaḥ //
AB, 7, 14, 6.0 tasya ha dantāḥ pedire taṃ hovācāpatsata vā asya dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśor dantāḥ
punar jāyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya punar jāyantām atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 6.0 tasya ha dantāḥ pedire taṃ hovācāpatsata vā asya dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśor dantāḥ punar jāyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya
punar jāyantām atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 7.0 tasya ha dantāḥ
punar jajñire taṃ hovācājñata vā asya punar dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai kṣatriyaḥ sāṃnāhuko bhavaty atha sa medhyo bhavati saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpnotv atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 7.0 tasya ha dantāḥ punar jajñire taṃ hovācājñata vā asya
punar dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai kṣatriyaḥ sāṃnāhuko bhavaty atha sa medhyo bhavati saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpnotv atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 17, 2.0 atha ha śunaḥśepo viśvāmitrasyāṅkam āsasāda sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir ṛṣe
punar me putraṃ dehīti neti hovāca viśvāmitro devā vā imam mahyam arāsateti sa ha devarāto vaiśvāmitra āsa tasyaite kāpileyabābhravāḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 3.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tvaṃ vehi vihvayāvahā iti sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir āṅgiraso janmanāsy ājīgartiḥ śrutaḥ kaviḥ ṛṣe paitāmahāt tantor māpagāḥ
punar ehi mām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo 'darśus tvā śāsahastaṃ na yac chūdreṣv alapsata gavāṃ trīṇi śatāni tvam avṛṇīthā mad aṅgira iti //
AB, 7, 21, 2.0 punar na indro maghavā dadātu brahma punar iṣṭam pūrtaṃ dāt svāheti //
AB, 7, 21, 2.0 punar na indro maghavā dadātu brahma
punar iṣṭam pūrtaṃ dāt svāheti //
AB, 7, 21, 3.0 athānūbandhyāyai samiṣṭayajuṣām upariṣṭāt
punar no agnir jātavedā dadātu kṣatram punar iṣṭam pūrtaṃ dāt svāheti //
AB, 7, 21, 3.0 athānūbandhyāyai samiṣṭayajuṣām upariṣṭāt punar no agnir jātavedā dadātu kṣatram
punar iṣṭam pūrtaṃ dāt svāheti //
AB, 7, 22, 4.0 brahma vā eṣa prapadyate yo yajñam prapadyate brahma vai yajño yajñād u ha vā eṣa
punar jāyate yo dīkṣate tam brahma prapannaṃ kṣatraṃ na parijināti brahma mā kṣatrād gopāyatv ity āha yathainam brahma kṣatrād gopāyed brahmaṇe svāheti tad enat prīṇāti tad enat prītaṃ kṣatrād gopāyati //
AB, 8, 5, 2.0 sūyate ha vā asya kṣatraṃ yo dīkṣate kṣatriyaḥ san sa yadāvabhṛthād udetyānūbandhyayeṣṭvodavasyaty athainam udavasānīyāyāṃ saṃsthitāyām
punar abhiṣiñcanti //
AB, 8, 7, 8.0 tad u
punaḥ paricakṣate yad asarveṇa vāco 'bhiṣikto bhavatīśvaro ha tu purāyuṣaḥ praitor iti ha smāha satyakāmo jābālo yam etābhir vyāhṛtibhir nābhiṣiñcantīti //
AB, 8, 9, 4.0 antataḥ sarveṇātmanā pratitiṣṭhati sarvasmin ha vā etasmin pratitiṣṭhaty uttarottariṇīṃ ha śriyam aśnute 'śnute ha prajānām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ ya evam etena
punarabhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ kṣatriyaḥ pratyavarohati //
AB, 8, 9, 13.0 ity aparājitāṃ diśam upatiṣṭhate
jitasyaivāpunaḥparājayāya tat tad itīṁ //
AB, 8, 10, 7.0 yady u vā enam upadhāved rāṣṭrād aparudhyamānas tathā me kuru yathāham idaṃ rāṣṭram
punar avagacchānīty etām evainaṃ diśam upaniṣkramayet tathā ha rāṣṭram punar avagacchati //
AB, 8, 10, 7.0 yady u vā enam upadhāved rāṣṭrād aparudhyamānas tathā me kuru yathāham idaṃ rāṣṭram punar avagacchānīty etām evainaṃ diśam upaniṣkramayet tathā ha rāṣṭram
punar avagacchati //
AB, 8, 25, 2.0 ayuvamāry asya rāṣṭram bhavati nainam purāyuṣaḥ prāṇo jahāty ā jarasaṃ jīvati sarvam āyur eti na
punar mriyate yasyaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇo rāṣṭragopaḥ purohitaḥ //
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 1, 3.0 sarvatra
punaḥ kāryaṃ kṛtvottarataḥ prāyaścittaṃ prāyaścittaṃ vā kṛtvottarataḥ samādhānam //
AVPr, 2, 4, 7.0 yady anugatam agniṃ śaṅkamānā mantheyur mathite 'gnim adhigaccheyur bhadrād adhi śreyaḥ prehīti vyāhṛtibhiś ca mathitaṃ samāropyāthetarasmin
punas tvā prāṇa iti pañcabhir ājyāhutīr hutvā yathoktaṃ prākṛtā vṛttiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 9.0 yaṃ tvam agne
punas tvādityā rudrā vasava ity anyaṃ praṇīya prajvālya mamāgne varca iti sūktenopasamādhāya karmaśeṣam samāpnuyuḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 20.4 sukalpam agne tat tvayā
punas tvoddīpayāmasīty ucyamāne 'gniṃ praṇīya prajvālyendrasya kukṣir asīti dvābhyāṃ samidhāv abhyādadhyāt //
AVPr, 3, 6, 5.0 sa cet svayamutthaḥ syāt
punar asyāgnīn ādhāyādbhutāni vācako japam //
AVPr, 3, 6, 7.0 sa cet
punar anutthaḥ syāt tathā saṃsthitam evāsya tad agnihotraṃ bhavati //
AVPr, 3, 8, 11.0 tasmād yugapad eva sarvāṃt sādayitvātha yady enam anvālabheta
punar dahet //
AVPr, 4, 2, 11.0 samāpte ced duṣṭo na kṛtām antarāṃ vā vidyāt
punariṣṭir abhyāvarteta //
AVPr, 4, 3, 3.0 yadi prayāyād anugacched vā saṃvatsaraṃ saṃvatsarābhiprāyo vā yadi tvared brahmaudanaṃ paktvā
punaḥ samidham abhyādadhyāt //
AVPr, 4, 3, 8.0 adhiśriyamāṇaṃ cet skanded adhiśritam unnīyamānam unnītaṃ
punar eva sannam ahutaṃ skandet punar ānīyānyāṃ dohayitvādhiśrityonnīya juhuyāt //
AVPr, 4, 3, 8.0 adhiśriyamāṇaṃ cet skanded adhiśritam unnīyamānam unnītaṃ punar eva sannam ahutaṃ skandet
punar ānīyānyāṃ dohayitvādhiśrityonnīya juhuyāt //
AVPr, 4, 3, 13.0 mantraskannaṃ ced abhivarṣen mitro janān yātayatīti samidham ādhāyānyāṃ dugdhvā
punar juhuyāt //
AVPr, 4, 3, 15.0 kīṭāvapannaṃ hiraṇyagarbha iti valmīkavapāyām avanīyānyāṃ dugdhvā
punar juhuyāt //
AVPr, 4, 4, 13.0 yasyobhāv anugatau sūryo 'bhinimloced abhyudiyād vāraṇiṃ gatā vā naśyeyur asamārūḍhā vā prakṛtyaiva
punar ādadhīta //
AVPr, 5, 6, 4.0 pañcabhir aparaṃ paryukṣya suparṇā vācam iti virūḍhāni hutvā
punaḥsamāyāt tasmiṃs tvāṣṭram ajaṃ piṅgalaṃ paśuṃ bahurūpam ālabheta //
AVPr, 6, 3, 5.0 tad it padaṃ na vi ciketa vidvān yan mṛtaḥ
punar apyeti jīvān //
AVPr, 6, 5, 3.0 sarvatra śīrṇe bhinne naṣṭe 'nyaṃ kṛtvā
punar maitv indriyam ity ādadīta //
AVPr, 6, 5, 4.0 bahiṣpavamānaṃ cet sarpatāṃ prastotā vicchidyeta brahmaṇe varaṃ dattvā tatas tam eva
punar vṛṇīyāt //
AVPr, 6, 6, 14.0 puṣṭinā puṣṭiṃ prāṇena prāṇaṃ tejasā tejaś cakṣuṣā cakṣuḥ śrotreṇa śrotram āyuṣāyuḥ
punar dehīti sakṛd etāni juhuyād brahmāṇi sūktāni //
AVPr, 6, 9, 21.0 sarvatra chedanabhedanāvadāraṇadahaneṣūkhāsu somakalaśamahāvīrayajñabhāṇḍeṣu sarvatra śīrṇe bhinne naṣṭe 'nyaṃ kṛtvā
punar maitv indriyam ity ādadīta //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 4, 23, 4.2 punas tvā devāḥ pra ṇayantu sarve 'stṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVP, 10, 9, 10.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya
punar dātām asum adyeha bhadram //
AVP, 12, 18, 6.2 tad agne vidvān
punar ā bhara tvaṃ śarīre prāṇam asum erayāsya //
AVP, 12, 19, 3.1 punas tvā prāṇaḥ punar aitv āyuḥ punaś cakṣuḥ punar aitu śrotram /
AVP, 12, 19, 3.1 punas tvā prāṇaḥ
punar aitv āyuḥ punaś cakṣuḥ punar aitu śrotram /
AVP, 12, 19, 3.1 punas tvā prāṇaḥ punar aitv āyuḥ
punaś cakṣuḥ punar aitu śrotram /
AVP, 12, 19, 3.1 punas tvā prāṇaḥ punar aitv āyuḥ punaś cakṣuḥ
punar aitu śrotram /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 24, 1.1 śerabhaka śerabha
punar vo yantu yātavaḥ punar hetiḥ kimīdinaḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 24, 1.1 śerabhaka śerabha punar vo yantu yātavaḥ
punar hetiḥ kimīdinaḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 24, 2.1 śevṛdhaka śevṛdha
punar vo yantu yātavaḥ punar hetiḥ kimīdinaḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 24, 2.1 śevṛdhaka śevṛdha punar vo yantu yātavaḥ
punar hetiḥ kimīdinaḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 24, 3.1 mrokānumroka
punar vo yantu yātavaḥ punar hetiḥ kimīdinaḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 24, 3.1 mrokānumroka punar vo yantu yātavaḥ
punar hetiḥ kimīdinaḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 24, 4.1 sarpānusarpa
punar vo yantu yātavaḥ punar hetiḥ kimīdinaḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 24, 4.1 sarpānusarpa punar vo yantu yātavaḥ
punar hetiḥ kimīdinaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 8, 7.2 tvaṃ tān indra vṛtrahan pratīcaḥ
punar ā kṛdhi yathāmuṃ tṛṇahāṁ janam //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 8.1 mā mā vocann arādhasaṃ janāsaḥ
punas te pṛśniṃ jaritar dadāmi /
AVŚ, 5, 17, 2.1 somo rājā prathamo brahmajāyāṃ
punaḥ prāyacchad ahṛṇīyamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 29, 5.2 tad agne vidvān
punar ā bhara tvaṃ śarīre māṃsam asum erayāmaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 53, 2.1 punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā na aitu punaś cakṣuḥ punar asur na aitu /
AVŚ, 6, 53, 2.1 punaḥ prāṇaḥ
punar ātmā na aitu punaś cakṣuḥ punar asur na aitu /
AVŚ, 6, 53, 2.1 punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā na aitu
punaś cakṣuḥ punar asur na aitu /
AVŚ, 6, 53, 2.1 punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā na aitu punaś cakṣuḥ
punar asur na aitu /
AVŚ, 6, 63, 2.2 yamo mahyam
punar it tvām dadāti tasmai yamāya namo astu mṛtyave //
AVŚ, 6, 84, 3.2 yamo mahyaṃ
punar it tvāṃ dadāti tasmai yamāya namo astu mṛtyave //
AVŚ, 7, 5, 2.1 yajño babhūva sa ā babhūva sa pra jajñe sa u vāvṛdhe
punaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 53, 3.1 āyur yat te atihitaṃ parācair apānaḥ prāṇaḥ
punar ā tāv itām /
AVŚ, 7, 53, 3.2 agniṣ ṭad āhār nirṛter upasthāt tad ātmani
punar ā veśayāmi te //
AVŚ, 7, 66, 1.2 yad asravan paśava udyamānaṃ tad brāhmaṇaṃ
punar asmān upaitu //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 1.2 asuṃ ta āyuḥ
punar ā bharāmi rajas tamo mopa gā mā pra meṣṭhāḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 3.2 yato naiṣāṃ
punar ekaś canodayat tad vām astu sahase manyumacchavaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 13.1 parehi nāri
punar ehi kṣipram apāṃ tvā goṣṭho adhy arukṣad bharāya /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 25.1 śṛtaṃ tvā havyam upa sīdantu daivā niḥsṛpyāgneḥ
punar enān pra sīda /
AVŚ, 11, 4, 20.1 antar garbhaś carati devatāsv ābhūto bhūtaḥ sa u jāyate
punaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 6.2 punas tvā brahmaṇaspatir ādhād dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 25.2 sa yonim aiti sa u jāyate
punaḥ sa devānām adhipatir babhūva //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 13.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya
punar dātām asum adyeha bhadram //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 26.2 tat te saṃgatya pitaraḥ sanīḍā ghāsād ghāsaṃ
punar ā veśayantu //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 63.2 adhā māsi
punar ā yāta no gṛhān havir attuṃ suprajasaḥ suvīrāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 64.2 tad va etat
punar ā pyāyayāmi sāṅgāḥ svarge pitaro mādayadhvam //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 6, 3.1 tasmācchaucaṃ kṛtvā pāṇinā parimṛjīta paryagnikaraṇaṃ hi tat uddīpyasva jātaveda iti
punardāhād viśiṣyate //
BaudhDhS, 1, 6, 7.2 kapālāni saṃhṛtyāpsu prakṣipya sāvitrīṃ daśāvarāṃ kṛtvā
punar evānyaṃ gṛhṇīyāt //
BaudhDhS, 1, 11, 41.1 prakṣālya vā taṃ deśam agninā saṃspṛśya
punaḥ prakṣālya pādau cācamya prayato bhavati //
BaudhDhS, 2, 12, 6.1 tvakkeśanakhakīṭākhupurīṣāṇi dṛṣṭvā taṃ deśaṃ piṇḍam uddhṛtyādbhir abhyukṣya bhasmāvakīrya
punar adbhiḥ prokṣya vācā ca praśastam upayuñjīta //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 11.1 atha tiraḥpavitramājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirupyodīco 'ṅgārānnirūhya vyantān kṛtvā teṣv adhiśrityābhidyotanenābhidyotya dve darbhāgre pracchidya prakṣālya pratyasya
punar abhidyotya triḥ paryagnikṛtvā vartma kurvann udagudvāsya pratyūhyāṅgārān barhir āstīrya athainad udīcīnāgrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ punar āhāraṃ trir utpūya visrasya pavitre 'dbhiḥ saṃspṛśyāgnāv anupraharati //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 11.1 atha tiraḥpavitramājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirupyodīco 'ṅgārānnirūhya vyantān kṛtvā teṣv adhiśrityābhidyotanenābhidyotya dve darbhāgre pracchidya prakṣālya pratyasya punar abhidyotya triḥ paryagnikṛtvā vartma kurvann udagudvāsya pratyūhyāṅgārān barhir āstīrya athainad udīcīnāgrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ
punar āhāraṃ trir utpūya visrasya pavitre 'dbhiḥ saṃspṛśyāgnāv anupraharati //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 12.1 atha darvīṃ niṣṭapya darbhaiḥ saṃmṛjyādbhiḥ saṃspṛśya
punar niṣṭapya prokṣya nidhāya darbhān adbhiḥ saṃspṛśyāgnāv anupraharati //
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 29.1 athaināṃ
punaḥ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇayati punaḥ patnīm agnir adād āyuṣā saha varcasā /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 29.1 athaināṃ punaḥ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇayati
punaḥ patnīm agnir adād āyuṣā saha varcasā /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 65.0 tasyāgreṇa uttareṇa vāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt
punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 29.2 tad vo ahaṃ
punar āveśayāmy ariṣṭāḥ sarvair aṅgaiḥ sambhavatha pitaraḥ svadhā namaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 17.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan me ātmano mindābhūt
punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 42.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan ma ātmanaḥ
punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 30.1 pūrvavad upākṛtya grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhya āsanāni kalpayitvāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt
punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 34.1 atha svādhyāyam adhīyītāpareṇāgniṃ darbheṣv āsīno darbhān dhārayamāṇaḥ parācīnaṃ svādhyāyam adhīyīta
punar eva śāntiṃ kṛtvādhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 35.1 atha yadi laukikam anuvyāhared yatra kvacid yady aśāntikṛtaṃ paśyet
punar eva śāntiṃ kṛtvādhīyīta cottamena pravargyāyopaniṣkramya nāpraviśya kāmam anyad adhīyītānyad adhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 2.1 tatrādita evopalipte śvā veṭako vā yadi gacchet kīṭo vā piṇḍakārī syāt tat
punar upalipya prokṣati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā prokṣāmi iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam upalipya sthaṇḍilam uddharet //
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 5.1 atha yadi praṇītāpātraṃ bhidyeta tad abhimantrayate abhinno gharmo jīradānur yata āttas tad agan
punar iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 3, 23.1 tisṛṣu dugdhāsu vācaṃ visṛjate bahu dugdhīndrāya devebhyo havyam āpyāyatāṃ
punaḥ /
BaudhŚS, 1, 3, 23.2 vatsebhyo manuṣyebhyaḥ
punardohāya kalpatām iti mahendrāyeti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 28.0 athainad udīcīnāgrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ
punarāhāraṃ trir utpunāti śukram asi jyotir asi tejo 'sīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 16, 15.0 abhighārayati pratyanakti yad avadānāni te 'vadyan vilomākārṣam ātmana ājyena pratyanajmy enat tat ta āpyāyatāṃ
punar iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 27.0 athāsyai yoktram añjalāv ādhāyodapātram ānayati sam āyuṣā saṃ prajayā sam agne varcasā
punaḥ saṃ patnī patyāhaṃ gacche sam ātmā tanuvā mamety atha mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe yad apsu te sarasvati goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu tena me vājinīvati mukham sarasvatīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 5, 73.0 apehi pāpman
punar apanāśito bhava ā naḥ pāpman sukṛtasya loke pāpman dhehy avihṛto yo naḥ pāpman na jahāti tam u tvā jahimo vayam //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 52.0 etān eva
punaḥ saṃmṛśati yā te prāṇāñchug jagāma yā cakṣur yā śrotram yat te krūraṃ yad āsthitaṃ tat ta āpyāyatāṃ tat ta etena śundhatām iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 25, 8.0 sa dākṣiṇāni hutvāgnīdhre sruvāhutiṃ juhoti ūrg asy āṅgirasy ūrṇamradā ūrjaṃ me yaccha pāhi mā mā hiṃsīḥ sā mā sahasra ābhaja prajayā paśubhiḥ saha
punar māviśatād rayir iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 27, 1.0 athaitāṃ sahasratamīm antareṇa cātvālotkarāv udīcīṃ nīyamānām anumantrayate sā mā suvargaṃ lokaṃ gamaya sā mā jyotiṣmantaṃ lokaṃ gamaya sā mā sarvān puṇyān lokān gamaya sā mā pratiṣṭhāṃ gamaya prajayā paśubhiḥ saha
punar māviśatād rayir iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 3, 6.0 pavitrāntarhitāyām ājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirupyottareṇāgnim aṅgārān nirūhya teṣvadhiśrityāvadyotya darbhataruṇābhyāṃ pratyasya triḥ paryagnikṛtvodagudvāsyāṅgārān pratyūhyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ
punarāhāraṃ trir utpūya pavitre agnāvādhāya śamyābhiḥ paridadhāti //
BhārGS, 2, 11, 4.9 tad vo ahaṃ
punar āveśayāmy ariṣṭāḥ sarvair aṅgaiḥ saṃbhavata pitaraḥ svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 14, 2.2 atha māsi
punar āyāta no gṛhān havir attuṃ suprajasaḥ suvīrā iti sarvataḥ samavadāya śeṣasya prāśnātīdam annaṃ pūryatāṃ cāpūryatāṃ ca tan naḥ saha devair amṛtam astu prāṇeṣu tvāmṛtaṃ juhomi svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 28, 7.1 yaṃ kāmayeta svasty ayaṃ
punar āgacched iti tam etena tryṛcenānvīkṣeta mahi trīṇām avo 'stv iti //
BhārGS, 2, 28, 9.1 yaṃ kāmayeta nāyaṃ
punar āgacched iti tam anvīkṣeta sākaṃ yakṣma prapatety etayāthainam abhimantrayate /
BhārGS, 3, 2, 5.0 aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā catasro 'bhyāvartinīr juhoty agne 'bhyāvartinn agne aṅgiraḥ
punar ūrjā saha rayyeti //
BhārGS, 3, 5, 4.1 saṃvatsare paryavete 'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte yan ma ātmano mindābhūt
punar agniś cakṣur adād iti dve mindāhutī juhoti //
BhārGS, 3, 18, 11.0 sarvatra skanne bhinne kṣāme dagdhe viparyāse 'ntarite ca dve mindāhutī juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt
punar agniś cakṣur adād iti dvābhyām //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 8.0 indraṃ vo viśvataḥ parīti
punaḥ paristīryendrāya svāhety āhutiṃ juhuyāt //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 10, 1.3 prādāḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhayā te akṣan prajānann agne
punar apyehi devān iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 25, 7.1 janayatyai tvā saṃ yaumīti saṃyutya vibhajate yathābhāgaṃ vyāvartethām iti yataḥ
punar na saṃhariṣyan bhavati //
BhārŚS, 7, 11, 5.0 prākṛtena varaṇena hotāraṃ vṛtvā
punar āśrāvya maitrāvaruṇaṃ pravṛṇīte mitrāvaruṇau praśāstārau praśāstrād iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 4, 3, 11.3 śukram ādāya
punar aiti sthānaṃ hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣa ekahaṃsaḥ //
BĀU, 4, 3, 15.1 sa vā eṣa etasmin saṃprasāde ratvā caritvā dṛṣṭvaiva puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca
punaḥ pratinyāyaṃ pratiyony ādravati svapnāyaiva /
BĀU, 4, 3, 16.1 sa vā eṣa etasmin svapne ratvā caritvā dṛṣṭvaiva puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca
punaḥ pratinyāyaṃ pratiyony ādravati buddhāntāyaiva /
BĀU, 4, 3, 17.1 sa vā eṣa etasmin buddhānte ratvā caritvā dṛṣṭvaiva puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca
punaḥ pratinyāyaṃ pratiyony ādravati svapnāntāyaiva //
BĀU, 4, 3, 34.1 sa vā eṣa etasmin svapnānte ratvā caritvā dṛṣṭvaiva puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca
punaḥ pratinyāyaṃ pratiyony ādravati buddhāntāyaiva //
BĀU, 4, 3, 36.3 evam evāyaṃ puruṣa ebhyo 'ṅgebhyaḥ sampramucya
punaḥ pratinyāyaṃ pratiyony ādravati prāṇāyaiva //
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.5 vettho yathāsau loka evaṃ bahubhiḥ
punaḥ punaḥ prayadbhir na saṃpūryatā3 iti /
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.5 vettho yathāsau loka evaṃ bahubhiḥ punaḥ
punaḥ prayadbhir na saṃpūryatā3 iti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 4, 2, 3.2 tad u ha
punar eva jānaśrutiḥ pautrāyaṇaḥ sahasraṃ gavāṃ niṣkam aśvatarīrathaṃ duhitaraṃ tad ādāya praticakrame //
ChU, 5, 10, 5.1 tasmin yāvatsaṃpātam uṣitvāthaitam evādhvānaṃ
punar nivartante /
ChU, 8, 9, 2.3 maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ sārdhaṃ virocanena kim icchan
punar āgama iti /
ChU, 8, 10, 3.3 maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ kim icchan
punar āgama iti /
ChU, 8, 11, 2.2 taṃ ha prajāpatir uvāca maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ kim icchan
punar āgama iti /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 12, 4, 22.1 yan me retaḥ prasicyate yad vā me 'pigacchati yad vā jāyate
punas tena mā śivam āviśa /
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 2, 32.0 suptvā bhuktvā kṣutvā snātvā pītvā viparidhāya ca rathyām ākramya śmaśānaṃ cācāntaḥ
punar ācāmet //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 23.0 yady ekasmin kāle
punaḥ punar annaṃ pacyeta sakṛd evaitad balitantraṃ kurvīta //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 23.0 yady ekasmin kāle punaḥ
punar annaṃ pacyeta sakṛd evaitad balitantraṃ kurvīta //
GobhGS, 3, 3, 34.0 cityayūpopasparśanakarṇakrośākṣivepaneṣu sūryābhyuditaḥ sūryābhinimlupta indriyaiś ca pāpasparśaiḥ
punar mām aitv indriyam ity etābhyām ājyāhutī juhuyāt //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 6, 15.0 samidbhaikṣe saptarātram acaritavān brahmacārī
punarupaneyo bhavati //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 8.0 yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ niraṣṭhaviṣam asmṛtam agniś ca tat savitā ca
punar me jaṭhare dhattāṃ yad atrāpi rasasya me parāpapātāsmṛtaṃ tad ihopahvayāmahe tan ma āpyāyatāṃ punar iti //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 8.0 yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ niraṣṭhaviṣam asmṛtam agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare dhattāṃ yad atrāpi rasasya me parāpapātāsmṛtaṃ tad ihopahvayāmahe tan ma āpyāyatāṃ
punar iti //
GB, 1, 3, 7, 4.0 yas tad darśapūrṇamāsayo rūpaṃ vidyāt kasmād āsāṃ saptavarṣāṣṭavarṣāṇāṃ prabhidyante kasmād āsāṃ
punar eva jāyante kasmād antataḥ sarva eva prabhidyante //
GB, 1, 3, 9, 8.0 yat patnīsaṃyājāḥ puronuvākyāvanto bhavanti tasmād āsāṃ
punar eva jāyante //
GB, 2, 3, 1, 4.0 tad yathaivādo 'śvān vā gā vā
punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayaty evam eva tad devatās tarpayati yad anuvaṣaṭkaroti //
GB, 2, 5, 2, 1.0 prathameṣu paryāyeṣu stuvate prathamāny eva padāni
punar ādadate //
GB, 2, 5, 2, 3.0 madhyameṣu paryāyeṣu stuvate madhyamāny eva padāni
punar ādadate //
GB, 2, 5, 2, 5.0 uttameṣu paryāyeṣu stuvata uttamāny eva padāni
punar ādadate //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 1, 27.0 ājyaṃ vilāpya pavitrāntarhitāyām ājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirūpyodīco 'ṅgārān nirūhya teṣvadhiśrityāvadyotya darbhataruṇābhyāṃ pratyasya triḥ paryagni kṛtvodagudvāsyāṅgārān pratyūhyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ
punarāhāram ājyaṃ trirutpūya pavitre 'gnāvādhāya //
HirGS, 1, 18, 1.1 indrāgnī vaḥ prasthāpayatām aśvināvabhirakṣatāṃ bṛhaspatir vo gopālaḥ pūṣā vaḥ
punarudājatu /
HirGS, 2, 11, 1.4 tad vo 'haṃ
punarāveśayāmyariṣṭāḥ sarvairaṅgaiḥ saṃbhavata pitaraḥ /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 2, 8.0 uttarato 'gneḥ praṇītāḥ praṇīya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prastaraṃ nidhāya prastarasyopariṣṭāt pavitre nidhāya virūpākṣaṃ japaty oṃ tapaśca tejaśca satyaṃ cātmā ca dhṛtiśca dharmaśca sattvaṃ ca tyāgaśca brahmā ca brahma ca tāni prapadye tāni mām avantu bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ mahāntam ātmānam adhyārohāmi virūpākṣo 'si dantāñjistasya te śayyā parṇe gṛhā antarikṣe te vimitaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ tad devānāṃ hṛdayānyayasmaye kumbhe antaḥ saṃnihitāni tāni balabhūśca baladhā ca rakṣa ṇo mā pramadaḥ satyaṃ te dvādaśa putrāste tvā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kāmapreṇa yajñena yājayitvā
punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaṃ devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'syahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇam upadhāvati taṃ tvopadhāvāmi japantaṃ mā mā pratijāpsīr juhvantaṃ mā mā pratihauṣīḥ kurvantaṃ mā mā pratikārṣīstvāṃ prapadye tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ virūpākṣāya dantāñjaye brahmaṇaḥ putrāya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāyāmoghāya karmādhipataye nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 13.0 dhārayatu prajāpatir iti dhārayed dhārayatu prajāpatiḥ
punaḥ punaḥ suvaptavā iti //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 13.0 dhārayatu prajāpatir iti dhārayed dhārayatu prajāpatiḥ punaḥ
punaḥ suvaptavā iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 22, 1.1 sa yathā madhudhāne madhunāᄆībhir madhv āsiñcād evam eva tat sāman
punā rasam āsiñcat //
JUB, 1, 39, 1.1 atha ha satyādhivākaś caitrarathiḥ satyayajñam pauluṣitam uvāca prācīnayogeti mama ced vai tvaṃ sāma vidvān sāmnārtvijyaṃ kariṣyasi naiva tarhi
punar dīkṣām abhidhyātāsīti /
JUB, 1, 45, 2.1 te pratyūcur ṛṣaya ete mantrakṛtaḥ purājāḥ
punar ājāyante vedānāṃ guptyai kam te vai vidvāṃso vainya tad vadanti samānam puruṣam bahudhā niviṣṭam iti //
JUB, 3, 22, 7.1 yad vāva me yuvayor ity āha tad vāva me
punar dattam iti //
JUB, 3, 27, 14.1 mano me reto me prajā me
punaḥsambhūtir me tan me tvayi tan me mopahṛthā iti candramasam avocat //
JUB, 3, 28, 4.1 sa yadi kāmayeta
punar ihājāyeyeti yasmin kule 'bhidhyāyed yadi brāhmaṇakule yadi rājakule tasminn ājāyate /
JUB, 3, 28, 5.2 etasya vai kāmāya nu bruvate vā śrāmyanti vā ka etat prāsya
punar iheyād atraiva syād iti //
JUB, 4, 6, 8.1 atha hovāca katamo vas tad veda yathā gāyatryā uttame akṣare
punar yajñam apigacchata iti //
JUB, 4, 7, 6.1 atha hovāca yathā gāyatryā uttame akṣare
punar yajñam apigacchata iti vaṣaṭkāreṇo ha vāva rājan gāyatryā uttame akṣare punar yajñam apigacchata iti //
JUB, 4, 7, 6.1 atha hovāca yathā gāyatryā uttame akṣare punar yajñam apigacchata iti vaṣaṭkāreṇo ha vāva rājan gāyatryā uttame akṣare
punar yajñam apigacchata iti //
JUB, 4, 14, 5.2 te
punaḥ punar bahvībhir bahvībhiḥ pratipadbhiḥ svargasya lokasya dvāraṃ nānu cana bubudhire //
JUB, 4, 14, 5.2 te punaḥ
punar bahvībhir bahvībhiḥ pratipadbhiḥ svargasya lokasya dvāraṃ nānu cana bubudhire //
JUB, 4, 14, 7.2 te
punaḥ punar bahvībhir bahvībhiḥ pratipadbhiḥ svargasya lokasya dvāraṃ nānu canābhutsmahi /
JUB, 4, 14, 7.2 te punaḥ
punar bahvībhir bahvībhiḥ pratipadbhiḥ svargasya lokasya dvāraṃ nānu canābhutsmahi /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 61, 10.0 sa yady api bahv iva kṛtvo 'nugacchet
punaḥpunar evainam uddharet //
JB, 1, 61, 10.0 sa yady api bahv iva kṛtvo 'nugacchet
punaḥpunar evainam uddharet //
JB, 1, 149, 3.0 so 'kāmayata na man mano 'pakrāmet
punar mā mana āviśed iti //
JB, 1, 149, 7.0 ainaṃ
punar mano viśati nāsmān mano 'pakrāmati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 151, 7.0 tau ha
punar āyantau paryetyovāca yaṃ vai kumāram avocatam arvīṣa upavapety ayaṃ vai so 'rvīṣa upoptaḥ śeta iti //
JB, 1, 162, 5.0 sa ha
punar etyovācaikaṃ tava śepo 'ṅge 'ṅge mama muṣkā na vai tat sampadyata iti vai mām iyam āheti //
JB, 1, 167, 14.0 taṃ hāvekṣeta yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ
punar asmāsu dadhmasi manasi me cakṣur adhāś cakṣuṣi me mana āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chaitsi mā sāmno bhāgadheyād vi yoṣam iti //
JB, 1, 168, 11.0 tad etena
punar āhriyate yad etaṃ saumyaṃ śyāmaṃ caruṃ prāśnāti //
JB, 1, 212, 16.0 sa ya etad evaṃ veda nīto 'sya savanair asāv ādityaḥ pratyaṅ bhavaty ānītaḥ
punaḥ paryāyaiḥ prāṅ uttabdhaḥ purastād āśvinena //
JB, 1, 217, 11.0 yatra yatra vai devāś chandasāṃ rasam anvavindaṃs tat
punarnitunnam akurvaṃs tat punar abhyāghnan //
JB, 1, 217, 11.0 yatra yatra vai devāś chandasāṃ rasam anvavindaṃs tat punarnitunnam akurvaṃs tat
punar abhyāghnan //
JB, 1, 217, 13.0 tad yat
punarnitunnaṃ chando bhavati rasam evāsyām etad dadhati rasasyaivaiṣānuvṛttiḥ //
JB, 1, 233, 10.0 yo ha vai virājam atiyajate
punar ha so 'muṣmin loke yajamāna āste //
JB, 1, 277, 2.0 yajñasya dhāma paramaṃ guhāyāṃ nirmitaṃ mahato 'ntarikṣāt kasmād yanti pavamānāḥ parāñcaḥ kasmād ukthyāḥ
punar abhyākanikradatīti //
JB, 1, 277, 3.0 devā anyāṃ vartanim adhvarasya mānuṣāsa upajīvanty anyāṃ tasmād yanti pavamānāḥ parāñcas tasmād ukthyāḥ
punar abhyākanikradatīti ha pratyūcuḥ //
JB, 1, 284, 15.0 tad yathā vā ado bhadrabalīvardena rajjvabhihitena
punaḥ punaḥ pratidhāvanti pratikūlāya vā gurave vodvoḍhava evaṃ vā etāṃ vācam anuṣṭubhaṃ savanamukheṣu pariyāṇāyaiva yuñjanti //
JB, 1, 284, 15.0 tad yathā vā ado bhadrabalīvardena rajjvabhihitena punaḥ
punaḥ pratidhāvanti pratikūlāya vā gurave vodvoḍhava evaṃ vā etāṃ vācam anuṣṭubhaṃ savanamukheṣu pariyāṇāyaiva yuñjanti //
JB, 1, 353, 17.0 yadi paryunnayeran
punaḥ samavanayadhvam iti brūyād atha tam evānūnnayeran //
JB, 1, 362, 11.0 sa yad āha saṃ mā siñcantu maruta iti maruta evāsmai tat
punaḥ prāṇaṃ dadati ya evaṃ veda tasmai //
JB, 1, 362, 12.0 sa yad āha sam indra itīndra evāsmai tat
punar balaṃ dadāti ya evaṃ veda tasmai //
JB, 3, 120, 7.0 neti hovāca tena vai yūyaṃ vasīyāṃso bhaviṣyatha teno eva mama
punaryuvatāyā āśā //
JB, 3, 120, 9.0 taṃ sarasvatyai śaiśave nidhāya triḥ
punaḥprayāṇaṃ prāyan //
JB, 3, 120, 10.0 so 'kāmayata vāstau hīnaḥ
punar yuvā syāṃ kumārīṃ jāyāṃ vindeya sahasreṇa yajeyeti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 20, 5.0 tam avekṣate yan me mano yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgatam rājñā somena tad vayaṃ
punar asmāsu dadhmasi //
JaimŚS, 21, 9.0 tūṣṇīṃ
punaḥ savyaṃ bāhum anuparyāvṛtya śam adbhyaḥ śam oṣadhībhyaḥ prāṇa somapīthe me jāgṛhīti dvitīyam //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 6, 17.0 indrasya vacasā vayaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya ca brahmaṇā sthāpitaṃ pātraṃ
punar utthāpayāmasi ity apareṇāgnim udapātraṃ parihṛtyottareṇāgnim āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ iti mārjayitvā barhiṣi patnyāñjalau ninayati samudraṃ vaḥ pra hiṇomi iti idaṃ janāsaḥ iti vā //
KauśS, 1, 9, 1.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ nissālām ye agnayaḥ brahma jajñānam ity ekā uta devāḥ mṛgārasūktāny uttamaṃ varjayitvā apa naḥ śośucad agham punantu mā sasruṣīḥ himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca naḥ anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpaḥ vaiśvānaro raśmibhiḥ yamo mṛtyuḥ viśvajit saṃjñānam naḥ yady antarikṣe
punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 3.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śaṃtatīyaṃ ca yadyantarikṣe
punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 5, 4, 13.0 upāvaroha jātavedaḥ
punar devo devebhyo havyaṃ vaha prajānan ānandino modamānāḥ suvīrā indhīmahi tvā śaradāṃ śatānīty upāvarohayati //
KauśS, 5, 9, 17.0 ka idaṃ kasmā adāt kāmas tad agre yad annaṃ
punar maitv indriyam iti pratigṛhṇāti //
KauśS, 7, 8, 8.0 sarvatra śīrṇe bhinne naṣṭe 'nyaṃ kṛtvā
punar maitv indriyam ity ādadhīta //
KauśS, 8, 7, 2.0 bṛhatā mano dyauś ca me
punar maitv indriyam iti pratimantrayate //
KauśS, 9, 4, 13.1 paraṃ mṛtyo vyākaromy ā rohatāntardhiḥ pratyañcam arkaṃ ye agnayo namo devavadhebhyo 'gne 'bhyāvartinn agne jātavedaḥ saha rayyā
punar ūrjeti //
KauśS, 11, 1, 43.0 ud īratām ity uddhatyābhyukṣya lakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā
punar abhyukṣya prāgdakṣiṇam edhaś cinvanti //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 1, 5, 22.0 tasyai
punar utsyūto jaratsaṃvyāyaḥ punaḥ saṃskṛtaḥ kadratho 'naḍvān hiraṇyaṃ vā dakṣiṇā //
KauṣB, 1, 5, 22.0 tasyai punar utsyūto jaratsaṃvyāyaḥ
punaḥ saṃskṛtaḥ kadratho 'naḍvān hiraṇyaṃ vā dakṣiṇā //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 15.2 sa cāpi tat pratyavadad yathoktam athāsya mṛtyuḥ
punar āha tuṣṭaḥ //
KaṭhUp, 2, 6.2 ayaṃ loko nāsti para iti mānī
punaḥ punar vaśam āpadyate me //
KaṭhUp, 2, 6.2 ayaṃ loko nāsti para iti mānī punaḥ
punar vaśam āpadyate me //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 2, 5, 35.0 cityayūpopasparśanakarṇakrośākṣivepaneṣu sūryābhyuditaḥ sūryābhinirmukta indriyaiśca pāpasparśaiḥ
punarmāmityetābhyāmāhutiṃ juhuyāt //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 15, 5, 16.0 dīkṣitavasananivṛttir virodhān māhendrādau vā
punaḥparidhānaṃ nidhāyaitāni //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 27, 2.3 saṃdhātā sandhiṃ maghavā purūvasur niṣkartāvihrutaṃ
punar iti //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 3, 41.0 yady unnīyamānaṃ yady unnītaṃ yadi pura upasannam ahute skandet
punar avanīyānyām abhiduhyādhiśrityonnīya juhuyāt //
KS, 7, 9, 16.0 yat somam āharann amuṣmāl lokāt svasti
punar āgacchan saha somena //
KS, 12, 8, 46.0 saṃvatsaram evāsmai madhyataḥ kalpayitvāthainam etasmān mithunāt
punaḥ prajanayati //
KS, 12, 8, 66.0 yatraivaināñ jaghanyaṃ paśyati tata enān
punaḥ prajanayati //
KS, 12, 10, 65.0 atho yainam asau vāg aślīlam abhivadati sainaṃ
punaḥ kalyāṇam abhivadati //
KS, 13, 6, 58.0 sāvitraṃ
punarutsṛṣṭam ālabheta yaḥ purā puṇyo bhūtvā paścāt pāpīyān syāt //
KS, 19, 11, 53.0 agne 'bhyāvartinn agne aṅgiraḥ
punar ūrjā saha rayyeti punar eti //
KS, 19, 11, 53.0 agne 'bhyāvartinn agne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā saha rayyeti
punar eti //
KS, 19, 12, 51.0 saṃsṛjya mātṛbhiṣ ṭvaṃ jyotiṣmān
punar āsada iti jyotir evāsmin dadhāti //
KS, 19, 12, 55.0 sa bodhi sūrir maghaveti tasmāt paśavaḥ prertvānaś caritvā
punar etya yathālokaṃ niṣīdanti //
KS, 21, 7, 13.0 yady abhicaret triḥ
punar apariṣiñcan parītya yā dakṣiṇā śroṇis tasyāṃ prakṣiṇīyāt //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 3, 6.1 punar manaḥ punar āyur nā āgāt punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ākūtam āgāt /
MS, 1, 2, 3, 6.1 punar manaḥ
punar āyur nā āgāt punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ākūtam āgāt /
MS, 1, 2, 3, 6.1 punar manaḥ punar āyur nā āgāt
punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ākūtam āgāt /
MS, 1, 2, 3, 6.1 punar manaḥ punar āyur nā āgāt punaḥ prāṇaḥ
punar ākūtam āgāt /
MS, 1, 2, 13, 6.11 punar nau vratapate vratinor vratāni yathāyathaṃ nau vratapate vratinor vratāni vi vratāni sṛjāvahai //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 3.1 prajāṃ me narya pāhi tāṃ me gopāyāsmākaṃ
punar āgamād agne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatis tvaṃ mayā gṛhapatinā bhūyā annaṃ me budhya pāhi tan me gopāyāsmākaṃ punar āgamāt //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 3.1 prajāṃ me narya pāhi tāṃ me gopāyāsmākaṃ punar āgamād agne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatis tvaṃ mayā gṛhapatinā bhūyā annaṃ me budhya pāhi tan me gopāyāsmākaṃ
punar āgamāt //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 5.0 paśūn me śaṃsya pāhi tān me gopāyāsmākaṃ
punar āgamād ity āhavanīyam upatiṣṭhate //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 10.0 prajāṃ me narya pāhi tāṃ me gopāyāsmākaṃ
punar āgamād iti gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 15.0 annaṃ me budhya pāhi tan me gopāyāsmākaṃ
punar āgamād iti dakṣiṇāgnim upatiṣṭhate //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 27.1 agne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatis tvaṃ mayā gṛhapatinā bhūyā annaṃ me budhyājugupas tan me
punar dehi /
MS, 1, 6, 7, 16.2 te asmā agnaye draviṇaṃ dattveṣṭāḥ prītā āhutibhājo bhūtvā yathālokaṃ
punar astaṃ pareta //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 17.0 svāheti tad idam eva draviṇavantaṃ kṛtveṣṭāḥ prītā āhutibhājo bhūtvā yathālokaṃ
punarastaṃ parāyanti //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 4.1 punas tvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatāṃ punar brahmāṇo vasudhīte agne /
MS, 1, 7, 1, 4.1 punas tvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatāṃ
punar brahmāṇo vasudhīte agne /
MS, 1, 7, 1, 9.2 athā poṣasya poṣeṇa
punar no naṣṭam ākṛdhi punar no rayim ākṛdhi //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 9.2 athā poṣasya poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ākṛdhi
punar no rayim ākṛdhi //
MS, 1, 7, 2, 3.0 yady ādadhāno manyeta vi syā ṛdhyatā ity utsādya
punar ādadhīta //
MS, 1, 7, 4, 6.0 punar ūrjā nivartasveti tad ūrjam eva paśūn punar avarunddhe //
MS, 1, 7, 4, 6.0 punar ūrjā nivartasveti tad ūrjam eva paśūn
punar avarunddhe //
MS, 1, 7, 5, 27.0 devajūte vivasvann āditya te no devāḥ satyāṃ devahūtiṃ deveṣv āsuvadhvam ādityebhyaḥ svāhety etair vai te taṃ
punar ādadhata //
MS, 1, 8, 3, 14.0 yady adhiśritaṃ skanded yady udvāsyamānaṃ yady udvāsitaṃ yady unnīyamānaṃ yady unnītaṃ yadi puraḥ parāhṛtaṃ homāya
punar avanīyānyābhiduhyā //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 26.0 yad apakṣāyati yatraivainam anuparāgacchati tata enaṃ
punar avarunddhe //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 26.0 agnaye pavamānāyāṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped dadhikrāvṇā ekādaśakapālam agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālaṃ
punar etya gṛheṣu //
MS, 2, 3, 3, 17.0 atha yaḥ
punaḥ pratigrahīṣyant syāt tasya vāruṇā nemāḥ syuḥ sauryavāruṇā nemāḥ //
MS, 2, 5, 4, 1.0 sāvitraṃ
punarutsṛṣṭam ālabheta yaḥ purā puṇyaḥ san paścā pāpatvaṃ gacchet //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 2, 7.2 etacchreyo ye 'bhinandanti mūḍhā jarāmṛtyuṃ te
punar evāpiyanti //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 15, 1.1 tṛtīye garbhamāse 'raṇī āhṛtya ṣaṣṭhe 'ṣṭame vā jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā paścād agner darbheṣv āsīnāyāḥ patnyāḥ sarvān pramucya keśān navanītenābhyajya triśyetayā śalalyā śamīśākhayā ca sapalāśayā
punaḥ patnīm agnir adāditi sīmantaṃ karoti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 5, 17.0 āyur me prāṇe manasi me prāṇa āyupatnyām ṛci yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ
punar asmāsu dadhmasi //
PB, 1, 5, 18.0 yan me yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ mano jagāma dūragās tan ma āvartayā
punar jīvātave na martave 'tho ariṣṭatātaye //
PB, 4, 1, 9.0 sa etaṃ tryahaṃ
punaḥ prāyuṅkta tena ṣaḍahena ṣaṭkratūn prājanayat //
PB, 4, 1, 11.0 sa etaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ
punaḥ prāyuṅkta tābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ ṣaḍahābhyāṃ dvādaśa māsaḥ prājanayat //
PB, 4, 1, 13.0 sa etau dvau ṣaḍahau
punaḥ prāyuṅkta taiś caturbhiḥ ṣaḍahaiścaturviṃśatim ardhamāsān prājanayat //
PB, 4, 3, 5.0 sāma vai asau loka ṛg ayaṃ yad itaḥ sāmnā yanti svargaṃ lokam ārabhya yanti yad ṛcā
punar āyantyasmin loke pratitiṣṭhanti //
PB, 4, 3, 10.0 ye vā adhvānaṃ
punar nivartayanti nainaṃ te gacchanti ye punar nivartaṃ yanti te gacchanti //
PB, 4, 3, 10.0 ye vā adhvānaṃ punar nivartayanti nainaṃ te gacchanti ye
punar nivartaṃ yanti te gacchanti //
PB, 4, 3, 13.0 brahmavādino vadanti yātayāmāḥ saṃvvatsarā3 ayātayāmā3 iti tenāyātayāmeti vaktavyaṃ
punar anyāni stotrāṇi nivartanta ūrdhvam eva brahmasāmaiti //
PB, 4, 6, 17.0 yat tv ity āhuḥ ṣaḍbhir ito māsair adhvānaṃ yanti ṣaḍbhiḥ
punar āyanti kva tarhi svargo loko yasya kāmāya sattram āsata iti //
PB, 5, 1, 7.0 punar abhyāvartam itareṇātmanā stuvate tasmād itara ātmā medyati ca kṛśyati ca //
PB, 5, 6, 7.0 havirdhāne śirasā stutvā saṃrabdhāḥ pratyañca eyus te dakṣiṇena dhiṣṇyān parītya paścān maitrāvaruṇasya dhiṣṇyasyopaviśya rathantareṇa pañcadaśena stuvīraṃs ta udañcaḥ saṃsarpeyur jaghanena hotur dhiṣṇyaṃ paścād brāhmaṇācchaṃsino dhiṣṇyasyopaviśya bṛhatā saptadaśena stuvīraṃs te yenaiva prasarpeyus tena
punar niḥsṛpyottareṇāgnīdhraṃ parītya paścād gārhapatyasyopaviśya pucchenaikaviṃśena stuvīraṃs te yenaiva niḥsarpeyus tena punaḥ prasṛpya yathāyatanam upaviśyāsandīm āruhyodgātātmanodgāyati //
PB, 5, 6, 7.0 havirdhāne śirasā stutvā saṃrabdhāḥ pratyañca eyus te dakṣiṇena dhiṣṇyān parītya paścān maitrāvaruṇasya dhiṣṇyasyopaviśya rathantareṇa pañcadaśena stuvīraṃs ta udañcaḥ saṃsarpeyur jaghanena hotur dhiṣṇyaṃ paścād brāhmaṇācchaṃsino dhiṣṇyasyopaviśya bṛhatā saptadaśena stuvīraṃs te yenaiva prasarpeyus tena punar niḥsṛpyottareṇāgnīdhraṃ parītya paścād gārhapatyasyopaviśya pucchenaikaviṃśena stuvīraṃs te yenaiva niḥsarpeyus tena
punaḥ prasṛpya yathāyatanam upaviśyāsandīm āruhyodgātātmanodgāyati //
PB, 5, 7, 6.0 saṃ vā anyo yajñas tiṣṭhata ity āhur vāg eva na saṃtiṣṭhata iti yad gaurīvitam anvahaṃ bhavati vācam eva tat
punaḥ prayuñjate //
PB, 6, 5, 10.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pakrāmat sāpaḥ prāviśat tāṃ devāḥ
punar ayācaṃs tā abruvan yat punar dadyāma kiṃ nas tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayadhva ity abruvaṃs tā abruvan yad evāsmāsu manuṣyā apūtaṃ praveśayāṃs tenāsaṃsṛṣṭā asāmeti //
PB, 6, 5, 10.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pakrāmat sāpaḥ prāviśat tāṃ devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tā abruvan yat
punar dadyāma kiṃ nas tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayadhva ity abruvaṃs tā abruvan yad evāsmāsu manuṣyā apūtaṃ praveśayāṃs tenāsaṃsṛṣṭā asāmeti //
PB, 6, 5, 12.0 sā punarttātyakrāmat sā vanaspatīn prāviśat tān devāḥ
punar ayācaṃs tāṃ na punar adadus tān aśapan svena vaḥ kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścān iti tasmād vanaspatīn svena kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścanti devaśaptā hi //
PB, 6, 5, 12.0 sā punarttātyakrāmat sā vanaspatīn prāviśat tān devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tāṃ na
punar adadus tān aśapan svena vaḥ kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścān iti tasmād vanaspatīn svena kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścanti devaśaptā hi //
PB, 6, 7, 13.0 yadi prastotāvacchidyate yajñasya śiraś chidyate brahmaṇe varaṃ dattvā sa eva
punar vartavyaś chinnam eva tat pratidadhāti //
PB, 6, 8, 13.0 punarabhyāvartaṃ stuvanti tasmāt pretvaryaḥ pretya punar āyanti //
PB, 6, 8, 13.0 punarabhyāvartaṃ stuvanti tasmāt pretvaryaḥ pretya
punar āyanti //
PB, 6, 8, 16.0 asmai vā etal lokāya stuvanti yad ājyaiḥ
punarabhyāvartaṃ stuvanti tasmād ayaṃ lokaḥ punaḥ punaḥ prajāyate //
PB, 6, 8, 16.0 asmai vā etal lokāya stuvanti yad ājyaiḥ punarabhyāvartaṃ stuvanti tasmād ayaṃ lokaḥ
punaḥ punaḥ prajāyate //
PB, 6, 8, 16.0 asmai vā etal lokāya stuvanti yad ājyaiḥ punarabhyāvartaṃ stuvanti tasmād ayaṃ lokaḥ punaḥ
punaḥ prajāyate //
PB, 7, 2, 6.0 grāmyebhyo vā etat paśubhyaḥ stuvanti yad ājyaiḥ
punarabhyāvartaṃ stuvanti tasmāt parāñcaḥ prājyante pratyañcaḥ prajāyante tasmād u pretya punar āyanti //
PB, 7, 2, 6.0 grāmyebhyo vā etat paśubhyaḥ stuvanti yad ājyaiḥ punarabhyāvartaṃ stuvanti tasmāt parāñcaḥ prājyante pratyañcaḥ prajāyante tasmād u pretya
punar āyanti //
PB, 7, 5, 2.0 tā asmāt sṛṣṭā apākrāmaṃs tāsāṃ divi sad bhūmy ādada iti prāṇān ādatta tā enaṃ prāṇeṣv ātteṣu
punar upāvartanta tābhya ugraṃ śarma mahi śrava iti punaḥ prāṇān prāyacchat tā asmād ud evāyodhaṃs tāsāṃ stauṣa iti manyūn avāśṛṇāt tato vai tasmai tāḥ śraiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhanta //
PB, 7, 5, 2.0 tā asmāt sṛṣṭā apākrāmaṃs tāsāṃ divi sad bhūmy ādada iti prāṇān ādatta tā enaṃ prāṇeṣv ātteṣu punar upāvartanta tābhya ugraṃ śarma mahi śrava iti
punaḥ prāṇān prāyacchat tā asmād ud evāyodhaṃs tāsāṃ stauṣa iti manyūn avāśṛṇāt tato vai tasmai tāḥ śraiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhanta //
PB, 8, 1, 5.0 sa ātmānam eva
punar upādhāvat tvam aṅga praśaṃsiṣo devaḥ śaviṣṭha martyaṃ na tvad anyo maghavann asti ca marḍitendra bravīmi te vaca iti sa etena ca pragāthenaitena sāmnā sahasraṃ paśūn asṛjata tān ebhyaḥ prāyacchat te pratyatiṣṭhan //
PB, 9, 1, 5.0 prathamair hi padaiḥ
punar ādāya prathamarātrāt prāṇudanta //
PB, 9, 1, 16.0 madhyamāni padāni punarādīni bhavanti madhyamasya paryāyasya madhyamair hi padaiḥ
punar ādāyaṃ madhyamarātrāt prāṇudanta //
PB, 9, 1, 19.0 uttamāni padāni punarādīni bhavanty uttamasya paryāyasyottamair hi padaiḥ
punar ādāyam uttamarātrāt prāṇudanta //
PB, 9, 2, 9.0 agniṣṭomena vai devā imaṃ lokam abhyajayann antarikṣam ukthenātirātreṇāmuṃ ta imaṃ lokaṃ
punar abhyakāmayanta ta ihety asmiṃl loke pratyatiṣṭhan yad etat sāma bhavati pratiṣṭhityai //
PB, 9, 6, 8.0 dugdha iva eṣa riricāno yasya kalaśo dīryate yacchrāyantīyaṃ brahmasāma bhavati
punar evātmānaṃ saṃśrīṇāti prajayā paśubhir indriyeṇa //
PB, 9, 8, 11.0 yanti vā ete patha ity āhur ye mṛtāya kurvantīty aindravāyavāgrān grahān gṛhṇate
punaḥ panthānam apiyanti //
PB, 9, 9, 15.0 yadi somam abhidahed grahān adhvaryuḥ spāśayeta stotrāṇy udgātā śastrāṇi hotātha yathāpūrvaṃ yajñena careyuḥ pañca dakṣiṇā deyāḥ pāṅkto yajño yāvān yajñas tam ārabhate 'vabhṛthād udetya
punar dīkṣate tatra tad dadyād yad dāsyaṃ syāt purā dvādaśyā dīkṣeta yad dvādaśīm atinayed antardhīyeta //
PB, 9, 10, 3.0 tvāṣṭraṃ paśuṃ bahurūpam ālabheta tvaṣṭā vai paśūnāṃ rūpāṇāṃ vikartā tam eva tad upadhāvati sa enaṃ tejasendriyeṇa vīryeṇānnādyena prajayā paśubhiḥ
punas samardhayati saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 12, 13, 5.0 taṃ
punar upādhāvat tasmai saptānāṃ hotrāṇāṃ haro nirmāya prāyacchat tam astṛṇuta //
PB, 14, 6, 10.0 cyavano vai dādhīco 'śvinoḥ priya āsīt so 'jīryat tam etena sāmnāpsu vyaiṅkayatāṃ taṃ
punaryuvānam akurutāṃ tad vāva tau tarhy akāmayetāṃ kāmasani sāma vīṅkaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 9, 32.0 dvigad vā etena bhārgavo dviḥ svargaṃ lokam agacchad āgatya
punar agacchat dvayoḥ kāmayor avaruddhyai dvaigataṃ kriyate //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 9, 5.1 pumāṃsau mitrāvaruṇau pumāṃsāv aśvināv ubhau pumān indraś ca sūryaś ca pumāṃsaṃ vartatāṃ mayi
punaḥ svāheti pūrvāṃ garbhakāmā //
PārGS, 2, 2, 12.0 taṃ pratigṛhṇāti yo me daṇḍaḥ parāpatadvaihāyaso 'dhi bhūmyāṃ tamahaṃ
punar ādada āyuṣe brahmaṇe brahmavarcasāyeti //
PārGS, 2, 6, 18.0 utsādya
punaḥ snātvānulepanaṃ nāsikayormukhasya copagṛhṇīte prāṇāpānau me tarpaya cakṣurme tarpaya śrotraṃ me tarpayeti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 2, 1, 7.0 tavaśravīyaṃ prayuñjānaḥ śuciḥ pūto brahmalokam abhisaṃpadyate na ca
punar āvartate //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 10, 2.3 sam āyuṣā sam prajayā sam agne varcasā
punaḥ sam patnī patyāhaṃ gacche sam ātmā tanuvā mama /
TS, 1, 5, 9, 21.1 āgneyī rātrir āgneyāḥ paśava imam evāgniṃ stavāma sa na stutaḥ paśūn
punar dāsyatīti //
TS, 1, 7, 6, 17.1 sa tvai viṣṇukramān krameta ya imāṁ lokān bhrātṛvyasya saṃvidya
punar imaṃ lokam pratyavarohed iti //
TS, 1, 7, 6, 21.1 imān eva lokān bhrātṛvyasya saṃvidya
punar imaṃ lokam pratyavarohati //
TS, 2, 1, 5, 5.7 aindrāgnam
punarutsṛṣṭam ālabheta ya ā tṛtīyāt puruṣāt somaṃ na pibet /
TS, 2, 5, 2, 5.3 tat saṃsthāpya vārtraghnaṃ havir vajram ādāya
punar abhyāyata /
TS, 6, 3, 1, 1.6 yad āgnīdhrād dhiṣṇiyān viharati yad eva yajñasyāparājitaṃ tata evainam
punas tanute /
TS, 6, 3, 2, 6.6 ko hi tad veda yad vasīyānt sve vaśe bhūte
punar vā dadāti na veti /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 4.3 pra vā eṣo 'smāllokāccyavate yaḥ paśum mṛtyave nīyamānam anvārabhate vapāśrapaṇī
punar anvārabhate 'sminn eva loke pratitiṣṭhati /
TS, 6, 5, 9, 27.0 yad adhvaryur juhuyād yathā vimuktam
punar yunakti tādṛg eva tat //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 4.3 yātayāmāni vā etasya chandāṃsi ya ījānaś chandasām eṣa raso yad vaśā yan maitrāvaruṇīṃ vaśām ālabhate chandāṃsy eva
punar āprīṇāty ayātayāmatvāyātho chandaḥsv eva rasaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 7, 1, 6, 6.6 sā mā sahasra ābhaja prajayā paśubhiḥ saha
punar mā viśatād rayir iti /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 19, 4.0 ya evaṃ vedāpa
punar mṛtyuṃ jayati jayati svargaṃ lokaṃ nādhvani pramīyate nāgnau pramīyate nāpsu pramīyate nānapatyaḥ pramīyate labdhānno bhavati //
TĀ, 5, 9, 11.13 ud u tyaṃ citram iti saurībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ
punar etya gārhapatye juhoti /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 9.0 indro 'ham ubhayābhyām iti karāvāpaḥ pādāvasminkula iti pādau ca tathā prakṣālyāpaḥ punantviti
punastathācāmati //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 brahmasomāvṛtvijau varayitvādhvaryuroṃ bhūpate bhuvanapata iti pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāmahaṃ bhūpatirityukte brahman somaṃ prokṣiṣyāmītyantaṃ tathoktvā
punas tābhyāṃ prokṣetyuktas tathā prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 7.0 bhūtiḥ smeti bhasma gṛhītvā lalāṭahṛdbāhukaṇṭhādīnādityaḥ somo nama ity ūrdhvāgram ālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya oṃ ca me svara iti bālakṛtaṃ veti cāgniṃ pūrvavadādityaṃ copasthāya
punarvedimūlamāsādyāgniṃ vaiśvānarasūktenopasthāya praṇāmaṃ kuryāditi kriyānte homaḥ //
VaikhGS, 2, 3, 5.0 anena vāśvamedhāvabhṛthasnānena vā vrātyastomena veṣṭvā
punargarbhādhānādisaṃskārānkṛtvā śuddhā upaneyāḥ sāvitrīpatitā bhavantīti vijñāyate //
VaikhGS, 2, 15, 6.0 upānahāvity upānahāvāruhya prajāpateḥ śaraṇaṃ bhuvaḥ punātviti dvābhyāṃ chattraṃ gṛhṇīyād yo me daṇḍa iti
punardaṇḍaṃ pramāde satyāharet //
VaikhGS, 2, 18, 9.0 tadevam ekādhvaryurātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpyāmṛtopastaraṇam asīty annaṃ prokṣyānnasūktenābhimṛśyorjaskaram ity ādhāvaṃ pītvāṅguṣṭhānāmikāmadhyamair ādāyānnaṃ prāṇāya svāhāpānāya svāhā vyānāya svāhodānāya svāhā samānāya svāheti pañcāhutīḥ pātraṃ spṛśanneva hutvorjaskaramiti
punaścādhāvaṃ pītvāśnīyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 3.0 prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā
punaḥ paristīrya sviṣṭakṛnmindāhutī vicchinnam ṛddhisaptasamidvyāhṛtīś ca juhuyāt //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 3, 2.0 agnis te tejo mā dhākṣīd iti darbhair abhidyotyāmṛtam asīti sruveṇa dohanasaṃkṣālanaṃ ninīya
punar eva pūrvavad abhidyotyāntaritaṃ rakṣa iti triḥ paryagnikaroti //
VaikhŚS, 2, 5, 9.0 kūrce srucaṃ nidhāya pitṛbhyas tvā pitṝñ jinveti dakṣiṇataḥ sthaṇḍile nīcā pāṇinā lepaṃ nimṛjya vṛṣṭir asīty apa upaspṛśya pūṣāsīti dvir anāmikāṅgulyāśiñjann atihāya dataḥ prāśyācamya
punaḥ prāśnāti //
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 1.0 tām agnihotrahavaṇīṃ niṣṭapya
punas toyaiḥ saṃśodhya punar adbhiḥ pūrayitvā sarpebhyas tvā sarpāñ jinveti pūrvasyāṃ saṃsrāvyākṣitam asīti vedimadhye gṛhebhyas tvā gṛhāñ jinveti patny añjalau ca //
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 1.0 tām agnihotrahavaṇīṃ niṣṭapya punas toyaiḥ saṃśodhya
punar adbhiḥ pūrayitvā sarpebhyas tvā sarpāñ jinveti pūrvasyāṃ saṃsrāvyākṣitam asīti vedimadhye gṛhebhyas tvā gṛhāñ jinveti patny añjalau ca //
VaikhŚS, 2, 8, 5.0 bhuvanam asi sahasrapoṣapuṣīti
punar eva vatsam ālabhate 'gnihotrīṃ vā //
VaikhŚS, 2, 11, 1.0 atha sagṛhaḥ pravatsyan yatra pañca nava daśa rātrīḥ saṃhitā vasati yatra vā navarātraṃ vāstu kutaś cit kāraṇāt
punar abhyety ekām uṣitvā pravatsyan vāstoṣpatīyaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhŚS, 10, 4, 8.0 devebhyaḥ śundhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti sikatābhir anuprakīrya yat te krūraṃ yad āsthitam ity uttareṇottaravediṃ prokṣaṇīr ninayati
punar eva tābhir avokṣed ity eke //
VaikhŚS, 10, 13, 2.0 prāsmā agniṃ bharatety ucyamāne tad ulmukaṃ
punar ādāyāgnīdhraḥ prathamo 'ntareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅṅ atikrāmaty uro antarikṣety antareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅmukhaṃ paśuṃ nayanti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 4, 3.1 ādhānād vṛddhiś ced arvāk saṃvatsarād rohiṇyām utsṛjyāgnihotraṃ punarvasvoḥ
punar ādadhītoṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad om iti //
VaitS, 2, 4, 16.1 yan me retaḥ prasicyate yad vā me apagacchati yad vā jāyate
punas tena mā śivam āviśa /
VaitS, 3, 2, 8.2 agniś ca tat savitā ca
punar me jaṭhare dhattām iti jāmbīlaskandana ātmānam anumantrayate //
VaitS, 3, 3, 25.1 punar upaspṛśyottānahastāḥ prastare nihnuvata eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya ṛtamṛtavādibhyo namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
VaitS, 4, 2, 3.1 stotriyānurūpayoḥ prathamāni padāni
punarādāyam ardharcaśasyavac chaṃsati /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 1, 38.2 vidyā pranaṣṭā
punar abhyupaiti kulapraṇāśe tv iha sarvanāśaḥ /
VasDhS, 3, 38.1 suptvā bhuktvā kṣutvā pītvā ruditvā snātvā cāntaḥ
punar ācāmed vāsaś ca paridhāya //
VasDhS, 4, 38.1 āhitāgniś cet pravasan mriyeta
punaḥ saṃskāraṃ kṛtvā śavavacchaucam iti gautamaḥ //
VasDhS, 11, 12.1 sarvopayogena
punarpāko yadi nirupte vaiśvadeve 'tithir āgacched viśeṣeṇāsmā annaṃ kārayet //
VasDhS, 14, 27.1 annaṃ paryuṣitaṃ bhāvaduṣṭaṃ sahṛllekhaṃ
punaḥsiddham āmamāṃsaṃ pakvaṃ ca //
VasDhS, 20, 8.1 atha parivividānaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchrau caritvā tasmai dattvā
punar niviśeta tāṃ caivopayacchet //
VasDhS, 20, 10.1 didhiṣūpatiḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchrau caritvā tasmai dattvā
punar niviśet //
VasDhS, 20, 12.1 brahmojjhaḥ kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caritvā
punar upayuñjīta vedam ācāryāt //
VasDhS, 20, 17.1 etad eva cāṇḍālapatitānnabhojaneṣu tataḥ
punarupanayanaṃ vapanādīnāṃ tu nivṛttiḥ //
VasDhS, 20, 19.1 matyā madyapāne tv asurāyāḥ surāyāś cājñāne kṛcchrātikṛcchrau ghṛtaṃ prāśya
punaḥsaṃskāraś ca //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 4, 14.2 rakṣā ṇo aprayucchan prabudhe naḥ
punas kṛdhi //
VSM, 4, 15.1 punar manaḥ punar āyur ma āgan punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā ma āgan punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ śrotraṃ ma āgan /
VSM, 4, 15.1 punar manaḥ
punar āyur ma āgan punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā ma āgan punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ śrotraṃ ma āgan /
VSM, 4, 15.1 punar manaḥ punar āyur ma āgan
punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā ma āgan punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ śrotraṃ ma āgan /
VSM, 4, 15.1 punar manaḥ punar āyur ma āgan punaḥ prāṇaḥ
punar ātmā ma āgan punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ śrotraṃ ma āgan /
VSM, 4, 15.1 punar manaḥ punar āyur ma āgan punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā ma āgan
punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ śrotraṃ ma āgan /
VSM, 4, 15.1 punar manaḥ punar āyur ma āgan punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā ma āgan punaś cakṣuḥ
punaḥ śrotraṃ ma āgan /
VSM, 4, 20.2 sā devi devam acchehīndrāya somaṃ rudras tvā vartayatu svasti somasakhā
punar ehi //
VSM, 8, 42.2 punarūrjā nivartasva sā naḥ sahasraṃ dhukṣvorudhārā payasvatī punar māviśatād rayiḥ //
VSM, 8, 42.2 punarūrjā nivartasva sā naḥ sahasraṃ dhukṣvorudhārā payasvatī
punar māviśatād rayiḥ //
VSM, 12, 8.2 adhā poṣasya poṣeṇa
punar no naṣṭam ākṛdhi punar no rayim ākṛdhi //
VSM, 12, 8.2 adhā poṣasya poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ākṛdhi
punar no rayim ākṛdhi //
VSM, 12, 44.1 punas tvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatāṃ punar brahmāṇo vasunītha yajñaiḥ /
VSM, 12, 44.1 punas tvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatāṃ
punar brahmāṇo vasunītha yajñaiḥ /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 4, 15.0 tena dharmeṇa
punar apo 'bhimantryāparaṃ keśāntam abhyundyād uttaraṃ ca //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 9.1 pūṣā vaḥ paraspā aditiḥ prertvarīpā indro vo 'dhyakṣo 'naṣṭāḥ
punar eteti ca //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 6, 7.1 pratyavarohaiḥ
punar aktvāyuṣe tveti prastarāt tṛṇam apādāya mūlaiḥ pratiṣṭhāpya prastaram āsīna āśrāvya pratyāśruta āha iṣitā daivyā hotāro bhadravācyāya preṣito mānuṣaḥ sūktavākāya sūktā brūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 13.1 yadi prayāyād anu vā gacched odanaṃ catuḥśarāvaṃ paktvā samidhaḥ
punar ādadhyāt //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 12.1 punar ūrjā nivartasveti purastāt prayājānāṃ juhuyāt saha rayyā nivartasvety upariṣṭād anuyājānām //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 17.1 punar utsyūtaṃ vāso dakṣiṇā punarnavo rathaḥ punar utsṛṣṭo 'naḍvān śatamānaṃ hiraṇyam //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 17.1 punar utsyūtaṃ vāso dakṣiṇā punarnavo rathaḥ
punar utsṛṣṭo 'naḍvān śatamānaṃ hiraṇyam //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 20.1 tena dharmeṇa
punar avokṣyāntaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātaya iti tṛṇena triḥ paryagniṃ kṛtvā vartma kurvann udag udvāsayati gharmo 'si rāyaspoṣavanir ihorjaṃ śrayasveti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 36.4 prajāṃ me naryājugupa iti gārhapatyam annaṃ me budhyājugupa iti dakṣiṇāgniṃ saprathaḥ sabhāṃ me 'jugupas tāṃ me
punar dehīti sabhyam ahirbudhnya mantraṃ me 'jugupas taṃ me punar dehīty āvasathyam //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 36.4 prajāṃ me naryājugupa iti gārhapatyam annaṃ me budhyājugupa iti dakṣiṇāgniṃ saprathaḥ sabhāṃ me 'jugupas tāṃ me punar dehīti sabhyam ahirbudhnya mantraṃ me 'jugupas taṃ me
punar dehīty āvasathyam //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 15.1 yadi citvā prayāyād yam anantaraṃ somam āharet tasmin
punaś citim upadadhāti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 3, 7.1 jyotiragniṣṭomo rathantarapṛṣṭho gaur ukthyo bṛhatpṛṣṭha āyurukthyo rathantarapṛṣṭhaḥ
punargoāyuṣī jyotiragniṣṭomo rathantarapṛṣṭha eva //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 5.0 śrutarṣayas tu bhavanti kecit karmaphalaśeṣeṇa
punaḥsaṃbhave //
ĀpDhS, 1, 13, 4.0 hṛṣṭo darpati dṛpto dharmam atikrāmati dharmātikrame khalu
punar narakaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 15, 17.0 prakṣālya vā taṃ deśam agninā saṃspṛśya
punaḥ prakṣālya pādau cācamya prayato bhavati //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 1, 22.1 ājyaṃ vilāpyāpareṇāgniṃ pavitrāntarhitāyām ājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirupyodīco 'ṅgārān nirūhya teṣv adhiśritya jvalatāvadyutya dve darbhāgre pratyasya triḥ paryagnikṛtvodagudvāsyāṅgārān pratyūhyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ
punar āhāraṃ trir utpūya pavitre anuprahṛtya //
ĀpGS, 2, 1.1 yena juhoti tad agnau pratitapya darbhaiḥ saṃmṛjya
punaḥ pratitapya prokṣya nidhāya darbhān adbhiḥ saṃspṛśyāgnau praharati //
ĀpGS, 3, 3.1 yāṃ kāmayeta duhitaraṃ priyā syād iti tāṃ niṣṭyāyāṃ dadyāt priyaiva bhavati neva tu
punar āgacchatīti brāhmaṇāvekṣo vidhiḥ //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 6, 8.1 udbhava sthodahaṃ prajayā pra paśubhir bhūyāsaṃ haras te mā vigād udyan suvargo lokas triṣu lokeṣu rocayeti
punar evāvekṣyāntaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātayo 'pahatā vyṛddhir apahataṃ pāpaṃ karmāpahataṃ pāpasya pāpakṛtaḥ pāpaṃ karma yo naḥ pāpaṃ karma cikīrṣati pratyag enam ṛccheti triḥ paryagnikṛtvā gharmo 'si rāyaspoṣavanir ihorjaṃ dṛṃheti vartma kurvan prāg udvāsayaty udak prāgudag vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 11, 5.1 apa ācamyaivaṃ
punaḥ prāśyācamya barhiṣopayamyodaṅṅ āvṛtyotsṛpya garbhebhyas tvā garbhān prīṇīhy āgneyaṃ haviḥ prajananaṃ me astu daśavīraṃ sarvagaṇaṃ svastaye /
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 10.1 paśūn naḥ śaṃsyājūgupas tān naḥ
punar dehīty āhavanīyam abhiprāṇyāgne sahasrākṣa śatamūrdhañchataṃ te prāṇāḥ sahasram apānāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 1.1 prajāṃ no naryājūgupas tāṃ naḥ
punar dehīti gārhapatyam abhiprāṇyāgne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatir mayā tvaṃ gṛhapatinā bhūyāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 2.1 annaṃ no budhnyājūgupas tan naḥ
punar dehīty anvāhāryapacanam abhiprāṇyāntarāgnī tiṣṭhañ japati yathā pravatsyadupasthāne //
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 5.1 prajāṃ me naryājūgupas tāṃ me
punar dehīti gārhapatyam abhyapānyānnaṃ me budhnyājūgupas tan me punar dehīty anvāhāryapacanam abhyapānya paśūn me śaṃsyājūgupas tān me punar dehīty āhavanīyam abhyapānya pūrvavad virāṭkramair upatiṣṭhate /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 5.1 prajāṃ me naryājūgupas tāṃ me punar dehīti gārhapatyam abhyapānyānnaṃ me budhnyājūgupas tan me
punar dehīty anvāhāryapacanam abhyapānya paśūn me śaṃsyājūgupas tān me punar dehīty āhavanīyam abhyapānya pūrvavad virāṭkramair upatiṣṭhate /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 5.1 prajāṃ me naryājūgupas tāṃ me punar dehīti gārhapatyam abhyapānyānnaṃ me budhnyājūgupas tan me punar dehīty anvāhāryapacanam abhyapānya paśūn me śaṃsyājūgupas tān me
punar dehīty āhavanīyam abhyapānya pūrvavad virāṭkramair upatiṣṭhate /
ĀpŚS, 6, 28, 12.1 vāsa upāvaroha jātavedaḥ
punas tvaṃ devebhyo havyaṃ vaha naḥ prajānan /
ĀpŚS, 7, 14, 5.0 daivaṃ ca mānuṣaṃ ca hotārau vṛtvā
punar āśrāvya maitrāvaruṇaṃ pravṛṇīte mitrāvaruṇau praśāstārau praśāstrād iti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 2.1 yady ukhye bhriyamāṇe yajamānasya naśyed agne 'bhyāvartinn agne aṅgiraḥ
punar ūrjā saha rayyety etābhiś catasṛbhir upatiṣṭheta //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 12.1 bhasmano 'pādāya prapīḍya prasadya bhasmaneti dvābhyām ukhāyāṃ pratyavadhāya
punar ūrjā saha rayyeti punar udaiti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 12.1 bhasmano 'pādāya prapīḍya prasadya bhasmaneti dvābhyām ukhāyāṃ pratyavadhāya punar ūrjā saha rayyeti
punar udaiti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 13.1 punas tvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatām iti punar ukhyam upasaminddhe //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 13.1 punas tvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatām iti
punar ukhyam upasaminddhe //
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 1.1 tat tvā yāmi brahmaṇā vandamāna iti śālāmukhīye hutvā prāñcam aśvam abhy asthād viśvā iti dakṣiṇena padā darbhastambam ākramayya pradakṣiṇam āvartayitvā yad akranda iti
punar evākramayati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 5, 1.1 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād iti pratyāsṛteṣu hutvā
punar naivāram avaghrāpayati /
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 1.1 svāhā namo ya idaṃ cakāreti
punar etya gārhapatye hutvānumatena pracarati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 16, 16.1 prāśṛṅgo 'vāśṛṅga ukṣā vaśā vehad dhenur vatsa ṛṣabho 'naḍvān
punarutsṛṣṭo gomṛga iti gavyāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 20, 12, 10.1 yad akrandaḥ prathamaṃ jāyamāna ity aśvastomīyaṃ hutvaikasmai svāhety etān anuvākān
punaḥpunar abhyāsaṃ rātriśeṣaṃ hutvoṣase svāhety uṣasi /
ĀpŚS, 20, 12, 10.1 yad akrandaḥ prathamaṃ jāyamāna ity aśvastomīyaṃ hutvaikasmai svāhety etān anuvākān
punaḥpunar abhyāsaṃ rātriśeṣaṃ hutvoṣase svāhety uṣasi /
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 2, 3, 3.1 niveśanaṃ
punarnavīkṛtya lepanastaraṇopastaraṇair astamite pāyasasya juhuyur apa śveta padā jahi pūrveṇa cāpareṇa ca /
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 8.1 agamanīyāṃ gatvāyājyaṃ yājayitvābhojyaṃ bhuktvāpratigrāhyaṃ pratigṛhya caityaṃ yūpaṃ copahatya
punar mām aitv indriyaṃ punar āyuḥ punar bhagaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 8.1 agamanīyāṃ gatvāyājyaṃ yājayitvābhojyaṃ bhuktvāpratigrāhyaṃ pratigṛhya caityaṃ yūpaṃ copahatya punar mām aitv indriyaṃ
punar āyuḥ punar bhagaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 8.1 agamanīyāṃ gatvāyājyaṃ yājayitvābhojyaṃ bhuktvāpratigrāhyaṃ pratigṛhya caityaṃ yūpaṃ copahatya punar mām aitv indriyaṃ punar āyuḥ
punar bhagaḥ /
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 11.1 punar utsṛpyottamayottamasthānena paridadhyād antareṇa dvārye sthūṇe anabhyāhatam āśrāvayann ivāśrāvayann iva //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 3, 4.0 evaṃ sthitān pragāthān pṛṣṭhyābhiplavayor anvahaṃ
punaḥ punar āvartayeyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 3, 4.0 evaṃ sthitān pragāthān pṛṣṭhyābhiplavayor anvahaṃ punaḥ
punar āvartayeyuḥ //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 6.2 idamahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīty amānuṣa iva vā etadbhavati yadvratamupaiti na hi tadavakalpate yadbrūyād idamahaṃ satyādanṛtamupaimīti tad u khalu
punarmānuṣo bhavati tasmādidam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smītyevaṃ vrataṃ visṛjeta //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 20.2 bhūtāya tvā nārātaya iti tadyata eva gṛhṇāti
tadevaitatpunarāpyāyayati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 9.2 tatro vaiṣṇāvīm ṛcaṃ vā yajurvā japed yajño vai viṣṇustad yajñam
punarārabhate tasyo haiṣā prāyaścittir devavītaye tvā gṛhṇāmīti devānavadityu hi havirgṛhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 11.2 haviṣkṛdehi haviṣkṛdehīti vāgvai haviṣkṛd vācam evaitadvisṛjate vāgu vai yajñas tad yajñamevaitat
punarupahvayate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 4.2 yadi dve haviṣī bhavataḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ vai dve haviṣī bhavataḥ sa yatra
punarna saṃhaviṣyaṃt syāt tad abhimṛśatīdam agner idam agnīṣomayor iti nānā vā etadagre havirgṛhṇanti tatsahāvaghnanti tatsaha piṃṣanti tatpunarnānā karoti tasmādevam abhimṛśaty adhivṛṇakty evaiṣa puroḍāśam adhiśrayatyasāvājyam //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 4.2 yadi dve haviṣī bhavataḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ vai dve haviṣī bhavataḥ sa yatra punarna saṃhaviṣyaṃt syāt tad abhimṛśatīdam agner idam agnīṣomayor iti nānā vā etadagre havirgṛhṇanti tatsahāvaghnanti tatsaha piṃṣanti
tatpunarnānā karoti tasmādevam abhimṛśaty adhivṛṇakty evaiṣa puroḍāśam adhiśrayatyasāvājyam //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 6.2 iṣe tveti vṛṣṭyai tadāha yad āheṣe tveti tat
punar udvāsayaty ūrje tveti yo vṛṣṭād ūrg raso jāyate tasmai tadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 8.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire te ha sma yaddevā asurāñjayanti tato ha smaivainān
punar upottiṣṭhanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 9.2 jayāmo vā asurāṃs tatastveva naḥ
punarupottiṣṭhanti kathaṃ nvenānanapajayyaṃ jayemeti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 11.2 ahamuttarataḥ paryeṣyāmy atha yūyamita upasaṃrotsyatha tānt saṃrudhyaibhiśca lokairabhinidhāsyāmo yad u cemāṃllokānati caturthaṃ tataḥ
punarna saṃhāsyanta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 12.2 athema ita upasamarundhaṃs tānt saṃrudhyaibhiśca lokair abhinyadadhur yad u cemāṃllokān ati caturthaṃ tataḥ
punar na samajihata tad etannidānena yat stambayajuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 13.2 agnir evaiṣa nidānena tānadhvaryureveta upasaṃruṇaddhi tānt saṃrudhyaibhiśca lokair abhinidadhāti yad u cemāṃllokānati caturthaṃ tataḥ
punar na saṃjihate tasmād apyetarhyasurā na saṃjihate yena hyevaināndevā avābādhanta tenaivainānapyetarhi brahmaṇā yajñe 'vabādhante //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 16.2 madhye saṃhvāritā
punaḥ purastād urvy evamiva hi yoṣām praśaṃsanti pṛthuśroṇir vimṛṣṭāntarāṃsā madhye saṃgrāhyeti juṣṭām evainām etad devebhyaḥ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 18.2 devā ha vai saṃgrāmaṃ saṃnidhāsyantas te hocur hanta yadasyai pṛthivyā anāmṛtaṃ devayajanaṃ taccandramasi nidadhāmahai sa yadi na ito 'surā jayeyus tata evārcantaḥ śrāmyantaḥ
punar abhibhavemeti sa yadasyai pṛthivyā anāmṛtaṃ devayajanam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tad etaccandramasi kṛṣṇaṃ tasmād āhuś candramasy asyai pṛthivyai devayajanam ity api ha vāsyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati tasmād vai pratimārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 6.2 prakᄆptaṃ haivāsya strī vijāyata iti tasmāt saṃnahanaṃ visraṃsayati taddakṣiṇāyāṃ śroṇau nidadhāti nīvirhaivāsyaiṣā dakṣiṇata iva hīyaṃ nīvis tasmād dakṣiṇāyāṃ śroṇau nidadhāti tat
punar abhicchādayaty abhicchanneva hīyaṃ nīvis tasmāt punar abhicchādayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 6.2 prakᄆptaṃ haivāsya strī vijāyata iti tasmāt saṃnahanaṃ visraṃsayati taddakṣiṇāyāṃ śroṇau nidadhāti nīvirhaivāsyaiṣā dakṣiṇata iva hīyaṃ nīvis tasmād dakṣiṇāyāṃ śroṇau nidadhāti tat punar abhicchādayaty abhicchanneva hīyaṃ nīvis tasmāt
punar abhicchādayati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 20.2 prajā vai naras tat sarvābhyaḥ prajābhya āha taddhi samṛddhaṃ yaśca veda yaśca na sādhvanvavocatsādhvanvavocadityeva visṛjyante yadadya hotṛvarye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatat agniṣ ṭat
punar ābhriyājjātavedā vicarṣaṇiriti yathā yānagre 'gnīnhotrāya prāvṛṇata te prādhanvannevaṃ yanme 'tra pravareṇāmāyi tanme punar āpyāyayetyevaitad āha tatho hāsyaitat punar āpyāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 20.2 prajā vai naras tat sarvābhyaḥ prajābhya āha taddhi samṛddhaṃ yaśca veda yaśca na sādhvanvavocatsādhvanvavocadityeva visṛjyante yadadya hotṛvarye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatat agniṣ ṭat punar ābhriyājjātavedā vicarṣaṇiriti yathā yānagre 'gnīnhotrāya prāvṛṇata te prādhanvannevaṃ yanme 'tra pravareṇāmāyi tanme
punar āpyāyayetyevaitad āha tatho hāsyaitat punar āpyāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 20.2 prajā vai naras tat sarvābhyaḥ prajābhya āha taddhi samṛddhaṃ yaśca veda yaśca na sādhvanvavocatsādhvanvavocadityeva visṛjyante yadadya hotṛvarye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatat agniṣ ṭat punar ābhriyājjātavedā vicarṣaṇiriti yathā yānagre 'gnīnhotrāya prāvṛṇata te prādhanvannevaṃ yanme 'tra pravareṇāmāyi tanme punar āpyāyayetyevaitad āha tatho hāsyaitat
punar āpyāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 9.2 ā pratyāśrāvaṇāt pratyāśrāvayatyagnīt tat
punaradhvaryuṃ yajña upāvartate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 14.2 vasanta eva hemantāt punarasur etasmāddhyeṣa
punarbhavati punarha vā asmiṃlloke bhavati ya evametad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 14.2 vasanta eva hemantāt punarasur etasmāddhyeṣa punarbhavati
punarha vā asmiṃlloke bhavati ya evametad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 16.2 prajā vai barhī reta ājyaṃ tatprajāsvevaitadretaḥ sicyate tena retasā siktenemāḥ prajāḥ
punarabhyāvartam prajāyante tasmāccaturthe prayāje samānayati barhiṣi //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 24.2 kathaṃ nvimaṃ yajñam
punar āpyāyayemāyātayāmānaṃ kuryāma tenāyātayāmnā pracaremeti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan
punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati
punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati
punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat
punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ
punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 25.2 atha nānevopahvayate 'jāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryād yad iḍopahūteḍopahūtety evopahvayetopahūteḍeti veḍopahūteti tad arvācīm upahvayata upahūteḍeti tat parācīm upo asmāṁ iḍā hvayatāmiti tad ātmānaṃ caivaitan nāntarety anyatheva ca bhavatīḍopahūteti
tatpunararvācīmupahvayate tadarvācīṃ caivainām etatparācīṃ copahvayate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 2.2 punarevaitad agnim āpyāyayanty ayātayāmānaṃ kurvanty ayātayāmni yadata ūrdhvam asaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tat tanavāmahā iti tasmāt punaranusaṃsparśayanti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 2.2 punarevaitad agnim āpyāyayanty ayātayāmānaṃ kurvanty ayātayāmni yadata ūrdhvam asaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tat tanavāmahā iti tasmāt
punaranusaṃsparśayanti //
ŚBM, 2, 6, 2, 18.2 te pratīkṣam
punarāyanti punaretyāpa upaspṛśanti rudriyeṇeva vā etad acāriṣuḥ śāntir āpas tad adbhiḥ śāntyā śamayante //
ŚBM, 2, 6, 2, 18.2 te pratīkṣam punarāyanti
punaretyāpa upaspṛśanti rudriyeṇeva vā etad acāriṣuḥ śāntir āpas tad adbhiḥ śāntyā śamayante //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 38.2 vāgvai yajño yajñam evaitadātman dhatte 'tha yad vācaṃyamo vyāharati tasmād u haiṣa visṛṣṭo yajñaḥ parāṅāvartate tatro vaiṣṇavīmṛcaṃ vā yajurvā japed yajño vai viṣṇus tadyajñam
punar ārabhate tasyo haiṣā prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 5.2 tāvagre juhvā aktvā paśor lalāṭam upaspṛśati ghṛtenāktau paśūṃs trāyethāmiti vajro vai yūpaśakalo vajraḥ śāso vajra ājyaṃ tamevaitatkṛtsnaṃ vajraṃ saṃbhṛtya tam asyābhigoptāraṃ karoti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hinasanniti
punar yūpaśakalam avagūhaty eṣā te prajñātāśrir astv ity āha śāsam prayacchant sādayati srucau //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 7.2 punar etad ulmukaṃ hared athātrānyam evāgniṃ nirmathya tasminnenaṃ śrapayeyur āhavanīyo vā eṣa na vā eṣa tasmai yad asminn aśṛtaṃ śrapayeyus tasmai vā eṣa yad asmiñchṛtaṃ juhuyuriti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 18.2 tām paśuśrapaṇe pratapati tatho hāsyātrāpi śṛtā bhavati
punarulmukamagnīdādatte te jaghanena cātvālaṃ yanti ta āyanty āgacchanty āhavanīyaṃ sa etattṛṇamadhvaryurāhavanīye prāsyati vāyo vai stokānāmiti stokānāṃ haiṣā samit //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 18.2 sa yan nātyupayajed yāvatyo haivāgre prajāḥ sṛṣṭāstāvatyo haiva syur na prajāyerann atha yad atyupayajati praivaitajjanayati tasmād imāḥ prajāḥ
punar abhyāvartam prajāyante //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 11.2 sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitriyās tasmai santu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti yatra vā etena pracaranty āpaś ca ha vā asmāttāvadoṣadhayaścāpakramyeva tiṣṭhanti tad u tābhir mitradheyaṃ kurute tatho hainaṃ tāḥ
punaḥ praviśanty eṣo tatra prāyaścittiḥ kriyate sa vai nāgnīṣomīyasya paśoḥ karoti nāgneyasya vaśāyā evānūbandhyāyai tāṃ hi sarvo 'nu yajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhata etad u hāsyāgnīṣomīyasya ca paśor āgneyasya ca hṛdayaśūlena caritaṃ bhavati yad vaśāyāś carati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 3.2 ayaṃ vai vāyuryo 'yam pavate vāyo tvamidaṃ viddhi yadi hato vā vṛtro jīvati vā tvaṃ vai na āśiṣṭo 'si yadi jīviṣyati tvameva kṣipram
punarāgamiṣyasīti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 14.2 sa prajāpatirgrahaṃ dvedhā cakāra sa hovācedaṃ vāyorityatha
punarardhaṃ dvedhā cakāra sa hovācedaṃ vāyoritīdaṃ tavetīndraṃ turīyameva bhājayāṃcakāra yadvai caturthaṃ tatturīyaṃ tata eṣa aindraturīyo graho 'bhavat //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 3.2 yathaiva tasyai caraṇaṃ vapayā caritvādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca
punaretaḥ sa āhādhvaryur nirūhaitaṃ garbhamiti taṃ ha nodarato nirūhedārtāyā vai mṛtāyā udarato nirūhanti yadā vai garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavati prajananena vai sa tarhi pratyaṅṅaiti tamapi virujya śroṇī pratyañcaṃ nirūhitavai brūyāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 10.2 ayajñiyā vai garbhās tametadbrahmaṇaiva yajuṣā yajñiyaṃ karoti yasyai yonir hiraṇyayītyado vā etasyai yoniṃ vicchindanti yadado niṣkarṣanty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tāmevāsyā etadamṛtāṃ yoniṃ karoty aṅgānyahrutā yasya tam mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadi pumānt syād yady u strī syād aṅgānyahrutā yasyai tāṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadyvavijñāto garbho bhavati puṃskṛtyaiva juhuyāt pumāṃso hi garbhā aṅgānyahrutā yasya taṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāhety ado vā etaṃ mātrā viṣvañcaṃ kurvanti yad ado niṣkarṣanti tam etad brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā samardhya madhyato yajñasya
punarmātrā saṃgamayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 6.3 tam evaitad riricānam
punar āpyāyayati yad āhājighra kalaśam mahy ā tvā viśantv indava iti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 7.2 tad v eva riricānam
punar āpyāyayati yad āha punar ūrjā nivartasveti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 7.2 tad v eva riricānam punar āpyāyayati yad āha
punar ūrjā nivartasveti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 8.2 tat sahasreṇa riricānam
punar āpyāyayati yad āha sā naḥ sahasraṃ dhukṣveti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 9.2 tad v eva riricānam
punar āpyāyayati yad āha punar māviśatād rayir iti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 9.2 tad v eva riricānam punar āpyāyayati yad āha
punar māviśatād rayir iti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 3, 1.3 sa āgneyam prathamaṃ paśum ālabhate 'tha vāruṇam atha
punar āgneyam /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 18.2 somagrahaṃ dhārayaty adho 'dho 'kṣaṃ neṣṭā surāgrahaṃ sampṛcau sthaḥ sam mā bhadreṇa pṛṅktam iti net pāpamiti bravāveti tau
punar viharato vipṛcau stho vi mā pāpmanā pṛṅktamiti tad yatheṣīkām muñjād vivṛhed evamenaṃ sarvasmātpāpmano vivṛhatas tasminna tāvaccanaino bhavati yāvattṛṇasyāgraṃ tau sādayataḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 10.2 punar āsṛteṣv eteṣāṃ dundubhīnāmekaṃ yajuṣopāvaharati tat sarve yajuṣopāvahṛtā bhavanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam
punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 2, 4.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathādyadayajñiyān yajñena prasajaty ayajñiyānvā etadyajñena prasajati śūdrāṃs tvad yāṃs tvan mitrābṛhaspatī vai yajñapatho brahma hi mitro brahma hi yajño brahma hi bṛhaspatir brahma hi yajñas tat
punar yajñapathamapipadyate so 'pipadyaiva yajñapathaṃ dīkṣate tasmānmaitrābārhaspatyaṃ caruṃ nirvapati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 9.2 āpaḥ parivāhiṇī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcatyetasyai vā eṣāpacchidyaiṣaiva
punarbhavatyapi ha vā asyānyarāṣṭrīyo rāṣṭre bhavaty apy anyarāṣṭrīyam avaharate tathāsmin bhūmānaṃ dadhāti bhūmnaivainametadabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 25.2 nidadhatyetāni vāsāṃsyathainam
punardīkṣitavasanam paridhāpayanti tad u tathā na kuryād aṅgāni vā asya janūrvāsāṃsyaṅgairhainaṃ sajanvā tanvā vyardhayanti varuṇyaṃ dīkṣitavasanaṃ sa eteṣāmevaikaṃ vāsasām paridadhīta tadenamaṅgairjanvā tanvā samardhayati varuṇyaṃ dīkṣitavasanaṃ tadenaṃ varuṇyād dīkṣitavasanāt pramuñcati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 9.2 prajāpate na tvadetānyanyo viśvā rūpāṇi pari tā babhūva yatkāmāste juhumas tan no astv ayamamuṣya piteti tadyaḥ putrastam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ pitā tam putraṃ tadenayorvīrye vyatiṣajaty asāvasya piteti tadyaḥ pitā tam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ putrastam putraṃ tadenayor vīrye vyatiṣajya
punareva yathāyathaṃ karoti vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāhety āśīrevaiṣaitasya karmaṇa āśiṣamevaitadāśāste //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 2.2 indriyaṃ vīryamapacakrāma śaśvadya eṣo 'pāṃ rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainam etadabhiṣiñcati so 'syendriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirjaghāna tatpaśuṣvanvavindat tasmātpaśavo yaśo yadeṣvanvavindattatpaśuṣvanuvidyendriyaṃ vīryam
punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etannāhaivāsmānnvindriyaṃ vīryam apakrāmati varuṇasavo vā eṣa yadrājasūyamiti varuṇo 'karod iti tvevaiṣa etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 11.2 yadvai puruṣātparāgbhavati yaśo vā kiṃcidvā svaṃ haivāsya tat pratamām ivābhyapakrāmati tatsvādevaitadindriyaṃ vīryam
punar ātman dhatte tasmātsvasya goṣūdyacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 2.2 dvādaśa vai māsāḥ saṃvatsarasya tasmāddvādaśa bhavanti māsi māsi yajetetyāhuḥ ko veda manuṣyasya tasmānna māsi māsi yajeta śamyāparāvyādhe śamyāparāvyādha eva ṣaḍbhiryajate prāṅ yān atha
punarāvṛttaḥ śamyāparāvyādhe śamyāparāvyādha eva ṣaḍbhiryajate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 4.2 samānabarhīṃṣi tāsāṃ devatānāṃ rūpaṃ yathā
punarāvarteranvārṣikamabhi tatṣaḍṛtūnyuṅkte ta enaṃ ṣaḍṛtavo yuktā vārṣikamabhi vahanti ṣaḍvartūnprayuktānvārṣikamanucarati pūrvāgnivāhāṃ dvau dakṣiṇā tad yat pūrvāgnivāho dakṣiṇartūn vā etatsuṣuvāṇo yuṅkte vahanti vā anaḍvāhas tasmāt pūrvāgnivāho dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 10.2 sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomānyo rājasūyena yajate tasya yātayāmeva yajño bhavati so 'smāt parāṅiva bhavaty etāvānvai sarvo yajño yāvāneṣa trayo vedas tasyaitadrūpaṃ kriyata eṣa yonirāśayas tad etena trayeṇa vedena
punaryajñamārabhate tathāsyāyātayāmā yajño bhavati tatho asmānna parāṅ bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 12.2 tasya hāpyudavasānīyā syād riricāna iva vā eṣa bhavati yaḥ sahasraṃ vā bhūyo vā dadāty etad vai sahasraṃ vācaḥ prajātaṃ yadeṣa trayo vedas tat sahasreṇa riricānam
punarāpyāyayati tasmād u ha tasyāpyudavasānīyā syāt //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 9.2 ukhāṃ copaśayāṃ ca piṣṭvā saṃsṛjyokhāṃ karoty etayaivāvṛtānupaharan yajus tūṣṇīm eva paktvā paryāvapati karmaṇireva tatra prāyaścittiḥ
punas tat kapālam ukhāyām upasamasyokhāṃ copaśayāṃ ca piṣṭvā saṃsṛjya nidadhāti prāyaścittibhyaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 12.2 āsīna āhutiṃ juhoti viśvakarmaṇe svāhety athopotthāya samidham ādadhāti
punastvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatām punarbrahmāṇo vasunītha yajñair ity etāstvā devatāḥ punaḥ samindhatām ity etad ghṛtena tvaṃ tanvaṃ vardhayasva satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmā iti ghṛtenāha tvaṃ vardhayasva yebhya u tvāṃ kāmebhyo yajamāna ādhatta te 'sya sarve satyāḥ santvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 12.2 āsīna āhutiṃ juhoti viśvakarmaṇe svāhety athopotthāya samidham ādadhāti punastvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatām
punarbrahmāṇo vasunītha yajñair ity etāstvā devatāḥ punaḥ samindhatām ity etad ghṛtena tvaṃ tanvaṃ vardhayasva satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmā iti ghṛtenāha tvaṃ vardhayasva yebhya u tvāṃ kāmebhyo yajamāna ādhatta te 'sya sarve satyāḥ santvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 12.2 āsīna āhutiṃ juhoti viśvakarmaṇe svāhety athopotthāya samidham ādadhāti punastvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatām punarbrahmāṇo vasunītha yajñair ity etāstvā devatāḥ
punaḥ samindhatām ity etad ghṛtena tvaṃ tanvaṃ vardhayasva satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmā iti ghṛtenāha tvaṃ vardhayasva yebhya u tvāṃ kāmebhyo yajamāna ādhatta te 'sya sarve satyāḥ santvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 6.1 agne 'bhyāvartin abhi mā nivartasvāgne aṅgiraḥ
punar ūrjā saha rayyety etena mā sarveṇābhinivartasvety etac catuṣkṛtvaḥ pratyavarohati /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 6.9 punar āsadya sadanam punar ūrjā saha rayyety etena mā sarveṇābhinivartasvety etat //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 6.9 punar āsadya sadanam
punar ūrjā saha rayyety etena mā sarveṇābhinivartasvety etat //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 3.1 sa hekṣāṃcakre kathaṃ nv aham imāni sarvāṇi bhūtāni
punar ātmann āvapeya punar ātman dadhīya /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 3.1 sa hekṣāṃcakre kathaṃ nv aham imāni sarvāṇi bhūtāni punar ātmann āvapeya
punar ātman dadhīya /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 4.2 parāṅ pradaghor yaḥ parācīrāhutīrjuhoti
punarāvartate 'sminneva loke pratitiṣṭhaty etāṃ ha vāva sa yajñasya saṃsthitim uvācāskandāyāskannaṃ hi tadyaddhutasya skandati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 2.0 tadāhuḥ parāṅvā etasmādyajña eti yasya paśurupākṛto'nyatra vederetīty etaṃ stotaranena pathā
punaraśvamāvartayāsi na iti vāyurvai stotā tamevāsmā etatparastāddadhāti tathā nātyeti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 11.0 ka u svijjāyate
punariti candramā vai jāyate punarāyurevāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 11.0 ka u svijjāyate punariti candramā vai jāyate
punarāyurevāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 15.0 sūryaḥ paśurāsīt tenāyajanta sa etaṃ lokamajayad yasmint sūryaḥ sa te loko bhaviṣyati taṃ jeṣyasi pibaitā apa iti yāvāntsūryasya vijayo yāvāṃlloko yāvadaiśvaryaṃ tāvāṃste vijayas tāvāṃllokastāvadaiśvaryam bhaviṣyatīty evainaṃ tadāha tarpayitvāśvam
punaḥ saṃskṛtya prokṣaṇīr itarānpaśūnprokṣati tasyātaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 4.0 gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha iti patnyaḥ pariyantyapahnuvata evāsmā etad ato nyevāsmai hnuvate 'tho dhuvata evainaṃ triḥ pariyanti trayo vā ime lokā ebhirevainaṃ lokair dhuvate triḥ
punaḥ pariyanti ṣaṭ sampadyante ṣaḍ vā ṛtava ṛtubhirevainaṃ dhuvate //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 15.0 etat pāriplavam sarvāṇi rājyānyācaṣṭe sarvā viśaḥ sarvān vedānt sarvān devānt sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarveṣāṃ ha vai sa eteṣāṃ rājyānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāmaśnute sarvāsāṃ viśām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati sarvān vedān avarunddhe sarvān devān prītvā sarveṣu bhūteṣv antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yasyaivaṃvid etaddhotā pāriplavam ākhyānam ācaṣṭe yo vaitad evaṃ vedaitad eva samānam ākhyānam
punaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaram pariplavate tad yat punaḥ punaḥ pariplavate tasmāt pāriplavaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ daśāhān ācaṣṭe ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā bṛhatī bārhatāḥ paśavo bṛhatyaivāsmai paśūnavarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 15.0 etat pāriplavam sarvāṇi rājyānyācaṣṭe sarvā viśaḥ sarvān vedānt sarvān devānt sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarveṣāṃ ha vai sa eteṣāṃ rājyānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāmaśnute sarvāsāṃ viśām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati sarvān vedān avarunddhe sarvān devān prītvā sarveṣu bhūteṣv antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yasyaivaṃvid etaddhotā pāriplavam ākhyānam ācaṣṭe yo vaitad evaṃ vedaitad eva samānam ākhyānam punaḥ
punaḥ saṃvatsaram pariplavate tad yat punaḥ punaḥ pariplavate tasmāt pāriplavaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ daśāhān ācaṣṭe ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā bṛhatī bārhatāḥ paśavo bṛhatyaivāsmai paśūnavarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 15.0 etat pāriplavam sarvāṇi rājyānyācaṣṭe sarvā viśaḥ sarvān vedānt sarvān devānt sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarveṣāṃ ha vai sa eteṣāṃ rājyānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāmaśnute sarvāsāṃ viśām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati sarvān vedān avarunddhe sarvān devān prītvā sarveṣu bhūteṣv antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yasyaivaṃvid etaddhotā pāriplavam ākhyānam ācaṣṭe yo vaitad evaṃ vedaitad eva samānam ākhyānam punaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaram pariplavate tad yat
punaḥ punaḥ pariplavate tasmāt pāriplavaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ daśāhān ācaṣṭe ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā bṛhatī bārhatāḥ paśavo bṛhatyaivāsmai paśūnavarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 15.0 etat pāriplavam sarvāṇi rājyānyācaṣṭe sarvā viśaḥ sarvān vedānt sarvān devānt sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarveṣāṃ ha vai sa eteṣāṃ rājyānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāmaśnute sarvāsāṃ viśām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati sarvān vedān avarunddhe sarvān devān prītvā sarveṣu bhūteṣv antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yasyaivaṃvid etaddhotā pāriplavam ākhyānam ācaṣṭe yo vaitad evaṃ vedaitad eva samānam ākhyānam punaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaram pariplavate tad yat punaḥ
punaḥ pariplavate tasmāt pāriplavaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ daśāhān ācaṣṭe ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā bṛhatī bārhatāḥ paśavo bṛhatyaivāsmai paśūnavarunddhe //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 3, 12.0 oṃkāro mahāvyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī rathantaraṃ bṛhad vāmadevyaṃ
punarādāyaṃ kakupkāram iti bṛhadrathantare //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 8, 17.0 sa hāpi śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati
punaḥ punaḥ prayuñjāno jīvaty eva jīvaty eva //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 8, 17.0 sa hāpi śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati punaḥ
punaḥ prayuñjāno jīvaty eva jīvaty eva //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 24, 1.2 ko no mahyā aditaye
punar dāt pitaraṃ ca dṛśeyam mātaraṃ ca //
ṚV, 1, 24, 2.2 sa no mahyā aditaye
punar dāt pitaraṃ ca dṛśeyam mātaraṃ ca //
ṚV, 1, 31, 4.2 śvātreṇa yat pitror mucyase pary ā tvā pūrvam anayann āparam
punaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 92, 10.1 punaḥ punar jāyamānā purāṇī samānaṃ varṇam abhi śumbhamānā /
ṚV, 1, 92, 10.1 punaḥ
punar jāyamānā purāṇī samānaṃ varṇam abhi śumbhamānā /
ṚV, 1, 94, 12.2 mṛḍā su no bhūtv eṣām manaḥ
punar agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 110, 1.1 tatam me apas tad u tāyate
punaḥ svādiṣṭhā dhītir ucathāya śasyate /
ṚV, 1, 110, 8.1 niś carmaṇa ṛbhavo gām apiṃśata saṃ vatsenāsṛjatā mātaram
punaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 117, 13.1 yuvaṃ cyavānam aśvinā jarantam
punar yuvānaṃ cakrathuḥ śacībhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 118, 6.2 niṣ ṭaugryam pārayathaḥ samudrāt
punaś cyavānaṃ cakrathur yuvānam //
ṚV, 1, 124, 4.2 admasan na sasato bodhayantī śaśvattamāgāt
punar eyuṣīṇām //
ṚV, 1, 140, 2.1 abhi dvijanmā trivṛd annam ṛjyate saṃvatsare vāvṛdhe jagdham ī
punaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 140, 7.2 punar vardhante api yanti devyam anyad varpaḥ pitroḥ kṛṇvate sacā //
ṚV, 1, 140, 8.1 tam agruvaḥ keśinīḥ saṃ hi rebhira ūrdhvās tasthur mamruṣīḥ prāyave
punaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 147, 4.2 mantro guruḥ
punar astu so asmā anu mṛkṣīṣṭa tanvaṃ duruktaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 189, 3.2 punar asmabhyaṃ suvitāya deva kṣāṃ viśvebhir amṛtebhir yajatra //
ṚV, 2, 24, 6.2 te vidvāṃsaḥ praticakṣyānṛtā
punar yata u āyan tad ud īyur āviśam //
ṚV, 2, 24, 7.1 ṛtāvānaḥ praticakṣyānṛtā
punar āta ā tasthuḥ kavayo mahas pathaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 38, 4.1 punaḥ sam avyad vitataṃ vayantī madhyā kartor ny adhācchakma dhīraḥ /
ṚV, 3, 5, 7.2 dīdyānaḥ śucir ṛṣvaḥ pāvakaḥ
punaḥ punar mātarā navyasī kaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 5, 7.2 dīdyānaḥ śucir ṛṣvaḥ pāvakaḥ punaḥ
punar mātarā navyasī kaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 58, 6.2 punaḥ kṛṇvānāḥ sakhyā śivāni madhvā madema saha nū samānāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 24, 9.1 bhūyasā vasnam acarat kanīyo 'vikrīto akāniṣam
punar yan /
ṚV, 4, 33, 3.1 punar ye cakruḥ pitarā yuvānā sanā yūpeva jaraṇā śayānā /
ṚV, 4, 36, 3.2 jivrī yat santā pitarā sanājurā
punar yuvānā carathāya takṣatha //
ṚV, 5, 30, 11.2 purandaraḥ papivāṁ indro asya
punar gavām adadād usriyāṇām //
ṚV, 5, 46, 1.2 nāsyā vaśmi vimucaṃ nāvṛtam
punar vidvān pathaḥ puraeta ṛju neṣati //
ṚV, 5, 80, 6.2 vyūrṇvatī dāśuṣe vāryāṇi
punar jyotir yuvatiḥ pūrvathākaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 4, 8.2 adhā cid okaḥ
punar it sa ety ā no vājy abhīṣāᄆ etu navyaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 58, 5.1 tāṁ ā rudrasya mīᄆhuṣo vivāse kuvin naṃsante marutaḥ
punar naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 76, 3.2 yataḥ pari jāra ivācaranty uṣo dadṛkṣe na
punar yatīva //
ṚV, 7, 104, 3.2 yathā nātaḥ
punar ekaś canodayat tad vām astu sahase manyumacchavaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 1, 12.2 saṃdhātā saṃdhim maghavā purūvasur iṣkartā vihrutam
punaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 1, 4.2 tā īm praty eṣi
punar anyarūpā asi tvaṃ vikṣu mānuṣīṣu hotā //
ṚV, 10, 14, 8.2 hitvāyāvadyam
punar astam ehi saṃ gacchasva tanvā suvarcāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 14, 12.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya
punar dātām asum adyeha bhadram //
ṚV, 10, 16, 5.1 ava sṛja
punar agne pitṛbhyo yas ta āhutaś carati svadhābhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 28, 1.2 jakṣīyād dhānā uta somam papīyāt svāśitaḥ
punar astaṃ jagāyāt //
ṚV, 10, 39, 4.1 yuvaṃ cyavānaṃ sanayaṃ yathā ratham
punar yuvānaṃ carathāya takṣathuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 39, 8.1 yuvaṃ viprasya jaraṇām upeyuṣaḥ
punaḥ kaler akṛṇutaṃ yuvad vayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 56, 4.2 sam avivyacur uta yāny atviṣur aiṣāṃ tanūṣu ni viviśuḥ
punaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 59, 6.1 asunīte
punar asmāsu cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇam iha no dhehi bhogam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 6.1 asunīte punar asmāsu cakṣuḥ
punaḥ prāṇam iha no dhehi bhogam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 7.1 punar no asum pṛthivī dadātu punar dyaur devī punar antarikṣam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 7.1 punar no asum pṛthivī dadātu
punar dyaur devī punar antarikṣam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 7.1 punar no asum pṛthivī dadātu punar dyaur devī
punar antarikṣam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 7.2 punar naḥ somas tanvaṃ dadātu punaḥ pūṣā pathyāṃ yā svastiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 59, 7.2 punar naḥ somas tanvaṃ dadātu
punaḥ pūṣā pathyāṃ yā svastiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 61, 5.2 punas tad ā vṛhati yat kanāyā duhitur ā anubhṛtam anarvā //
ṚV, 10, 85, 18.2 viśvāny anyo bhuvanābhicaṣṭa ṛtūṃr anyo vidadhaj jāyate
punaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 21.2 ya eṣa svapnanaṃśano 'stam eṣi pathā
punar viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 108, 9.2 svasāraṃ tvā kṛṇavai mā
punar gā apa te gavāṃ subhage bhajāma //
ṚV, 10, 111, 7.2 ā yan nakṣatraṃ dadṛśe divo na
punar yato nakir addhā nu veda //
ṚV, 10, 128, 6.2 pratyañco yantu nigutaḥ
punas te 'maiṣāṃ cittam prabudhāṃ vi neśat //
ṚV, 10, 161, 4.2 śatam indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ śatāyuṣā haviṣemam
punar duḥ //
ṚV, 10, 182, 1.1 bṛhaspatir nayatu durgahā tiraḥ
punar neṣad aghaśaṃsāya manma /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 7.2 akṣaṇvantaṃ sthūlavapuṣkam ugrā
punar yuvānaṃ patim it kanīnām //
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 7.2 tasminn ṛjrāśve cakṣuṣī adhattam āviṣkṛṇutaṃ
punar asya lokam //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tataḥ khanema supratīkam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa
punar no naṣṭam ā kṛdhi punar no rayim ā kṛdhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tataḥ khanema supratīkam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ā kṛdhi
punar no rayim ā kṛdhi //
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 6, 10.1 sa hāruṇir āhutim udyatyovāca
punaḥ vainān nivapsyasy ato vāva mṛto 'vapapsyasa iti //
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 4, 12.1 duṣpraṇītaḥ kāmakrodhābhyām avajñānād vā vānaprasthaparivrājakān api kopayati kimaṅga
punar gṛhasthān //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 35.1 kramāvahīnam utkramam avijñātaṃ
punaruktaṃ vā vastukam avalikhato dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 11.1 catuṣpadadvipadānām api hi rūpaliṅgasāmānyaṃ bhavati kim aṅga
punar ekayonidravyakartṛprasūtānāṃ kupyābharaṇabhāṇḍānām iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 15.1 deyaṃ deśaṃ na pṛcchati adeyaṃ deśaṃ pṛcchati kāryam adeśenātivāhayati chalenātiharati kālaharaṇena śrāntam apavāhayati mārgāpannaṃ vākyam utkramayati matisāhāyyaṃ sākṣibhyo dadāti tāritānuśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ
punar api gṛhṇāti uttamam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ kuryāt //
ArthaŚ, 14, 4, 9.1 priyaṅgumañjiṣṭhātagaralākṣārasamadhukaharidrākṣaudrayogo rajjūdakaviṣaprahārapatananiḥsaṃjñānāṃ
punaḥpratyānayanāya //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 4.6 dṛṣṭvā ca
punas tvaritatvaritaṃ bhagavataḥ samīpam upasaṃkramya bhagavantam uvāca svāgataṃ bhagavan niṣīdatu bhagavān kriyatāṃ āsanaparigraho mamānugrahārtham iti /
AvŚat, 2, 2.5 yadi
punar iyaṃ pratyayam āsādayet kuryād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānam iti viditvoktavān dārike yadi hetuṃ samādāya vartiṣyasi tvam apy evaṃvidhā bhaviṣyasi yādṛśo bhagavān iti //
AvŚat, 3, 6.3 atha kusīdo dārakas tāñśāstṝn dṛṣṭvā cakṣuḥsaṃprekṣaṇām api na kṛtavān kaḥ
punar vāda utthāsyati vā abhivādayiṣyati vā āsanena vā upanimantrayiṣyati /
AvŚat, 4, 2.5 tasyaitad abhavat ayaṃ buddho bhagavān sarvadevaprativiśiṣṭataraḥ ātmahitaparahitapratipannaḥ kāruṇiko mahādharmakāmaḥ prajāvatsalaḥ yannvaham idānīm asya nāmnā
punar api mahāsamudram avatareyam /
AvŚat, 4, 3.1 sa evaṃ kṛtavyavasāyaḥ
punar api mahāsamudram avatīrṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 4.3 tathāpi tasya rogaśāntir na bhavati
punar vṛddhir bhavati /
AvŚat, 10, 3.4 śrutvā ca
punar yena rājā prasenajit kauśalas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 3.5 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalaṃ jayenāyuṣā ca vardhayitvā ca kimarthaṃ deva śokaḥ kriyate ahaṃ devasya tāvat suvarṇam anuprayacchāmi yena devaḥ
punar api yatheṣṭapracāraṇaṃ kariṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 12, 5.4 śrutvā ca
punar mahatyā rājarddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena yena bhagavān brahmā samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 5.4 śrutvā ca
punar mahatyā rājarddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena samanvāgato yena candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 5.5 śrutvā ca
punar mahatyā rājarddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena samanvāgato yenendradamanaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 3.7 dṛṣṭvā ca
punar vipratisārajāto mahāntaṃ prasādaṃ praveditavān /
AvŚat, 17, 16.8 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaḥ prasādajātaḥ sa rājā sāntaḥpuro vividhena vādyena vādyamānena bhagavantaṃ tataḥ samādheḥ prabodhayāmāsa praṇītena cāhāreṇa pratipāditavān anuttarāyāṃ ca samyaksaṃbodhau kṛtavān //
AvŚat, 18, 3.3 dṛṣṭvā ca
punar bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya bhagavantam idam avocat varāho 'smi bhagavan iṣṭaṃ me jīvitaṃ prayaccheti /
AvŚat, 18, 5.6 dṛṣṭvā ca
punar mūlanikṛtta iva drumo bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatyovāca varāho 'smi sugata niṣīdatu bhagavān agrāsana iti /
AvŚat, 20, 12.4 śrutvā ca
punar mahatyā rājarddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena samanvāgato yena bhagavān pūrṇaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 1.2 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena gaṅgātīrasya nātidūre stūpam avarugṇaṃ vātātapābhyāṃ pariśīrṇam bhikṣubhir dṛṣṭvā bhagavān pṛṣṭaḥ kasya bhagavann ayaṃ stūpa iti /
AvŚat, 22, 1.6 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaḥ prasādajātaḥ sahasā bāhum abhiprasārya ārāmikasakāśāt padmaṃ gṛhītvā bhagavato mūrdhni prakṣiptavān /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 4.4 so 'haṃ bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ vā bodhisattvadharmaṃ vā avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām apyavindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi api tu khalu
punarbhagavan sacedevaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe deśyamāne upadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate eṣa eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāmanuśāsanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 5.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāvayatā evaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yathā asau śikṣyamāṇastenāpi bodhicittena na manyeta /
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ
punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ
punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 6.2 subhūtirāha sacedāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogo bhavati yadāyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kā
punareṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā subhūtirāha avikārā āyuṣman śāriputra avikalpā acittatā //
ASāh, 1, 8.3 api tu khalu
punarbhagavaṃstad api nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam /
ASāh, 1, 8.8 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatā na rūpe sthātavyaṃ na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu na vijñāne sthātavyam /
ASāh, 1, 9.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatā evam upaparīkṣitavyam evam upanidhyātavyam katamaiṣā prajñāpāramitā kasya caiṣā prajñāpāramitā kiṃ yo dharmo na vidyate nopalabhyate sā prajñāpāramiteti sacedevam upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ evamupanidhyāyan nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 12.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ
punarāyuṣman subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tra śikṣiṣyate sa niryāsyati sarvajñatāyām āyuṣmān subhūtirāha evametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 12.7 evaṃ ca
punarāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvajñatāyā āsannībhavati //
ASāh, 1, 13.1 punaraparamāyuṣmān subhūtir bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhyaivamāha sacedrūpe carati nimitte carati /
ASāh, 1, 13.21 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti nimitta eva sa carati /
ASāh, 1, 14.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathaṃ
punarāyuṣman subhūte caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati prajñāpāramitāyām evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacedāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe carati na rūpanimitte carati na rūpaṃ nimittamiti carati na rūpasyotpāde carati na rūpasya nirodhe carati na rūpasya vināśe carati na rūpaṃ śūnyamiti carati nāhaṃ carāmīti carati nāhaṃ bodhisattva iti carati /
ASāh, 1, 14.4 sacetpunarnāsyaivaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti /
ASāh, 1, 18.15 na khalu
punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ kaṃciddharmamabhiniviśante //
ASāh, 1, 22.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kāni
punarbhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni bhagavānāha ya enaṃ pāramitāsu avavadanti anuśāsati /
ASāh, 1, 22.12 subhūtirāha
yatpunarbhagavānevamāha bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate bhagavānāha mahataḥ sattvarāśermahataḥ sattvanikāyasya agratāṃ kārayiṣyati tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate //
ASāh, 1, 25.1 śāriputra āha kiṃ
punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam subhūtirāha kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha no hīdamāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 25.1 śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam subhūtirāha kiṃ
punarāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha no hīdamāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 31.8 bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niryāsyati api tu khalu
punarna kutaścinniryāsyati /
ASāh, 1, 33.6 api nu khalu
punarbhagavan pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti aparāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti madhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti /
ASāh, 1, 33.40 yatpunaretaducyate vijñānamiti advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā /
ASāh, 1, 33.53 yatpunaretaducyate vijñānamiti advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā //
ASāh, 1, 34.13 punaraparamāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena evaṃ cittamutpādayitavyam yathā sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvamātmā na vidyate nopalabhyate evaṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvadharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante /
ASāh, 1, 35.1 śāriputra āha kiṃ
punarāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattva evānutpādaḥ utāho bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ subhūtirāha bodhisattvadharmā api āyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvadharmā evānutpādaḥ utāho sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ subhūtirāha sarvajñatāpyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.1 śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattva evānutpādaḥ utāho bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ subhūtirāha bodhisattvadharmā api āyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ śāriputra āha kiṃ
punarāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvadharmā evānutpādaḥ utāho sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ subhūtirāha sarvajñatāpyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.2 āha kiṃ
punarāyuṣman subhūte sarvajñataivānutpādaḥ utāho sarvajñatādharmā apyanutpādaḥ āha sarvajñatādharmā apyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.3 āha kiṃ
punarāyuṣman subhūte sarvajñatādharmā evānutpādaḥ utāho pṛthagjano 'pyanutpādaḥ āha pṛthagjano 'pyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.4 āha kiṃ
punarāyuṣman subhūte pṛthagjana evānutpādaḥ utāho pṛthagjanadharmā apyanutpādaḥ āha pṛthagjanadharmā apyāyuṣman śāriputra anutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 35.8 āha kiṃ
punarāyuṣman subhūte anutpannena dharmeṇa anutpannā prāptiḥ prāpyate utāho utpannena dharmeṇa anutpannā prāptiḥ prāpyate āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra anutpanno dharma utpannaḥ utāho anutpanna eva dharmo 'nutpannaḥ āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte utpāda eva dharmo 'nutpādaḥ utāho anutpādo dharma utpādaḥ āha utpādo dharmo 'nutpādo dharma ityāyuṣman śāriputra na pratibhāti jalpitum /
ASāh, 1, 35.8 āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte anutpannena dharmeṇa anutpannā prāptiḥ prāpyate utāho utpannena dharmeṇa anutpannā prāptiḥ prāpyate āha kiṃ
punarāyuṣman śāriputra anutpanno dharma utpannaḥ utāho anutpanna eva dharmo 'nutpannaḥ āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte utpāda eva dharmo 'nutpādaḥ utāho anutpādo dharma utpādaḥ āha utpādo dharmo 'nutpādo dharma ityāyuṣman śāriputra na pratibhāti jalpitum /
ASāh, 1, 35.8 āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte anutpannena dharmeṇa anutpannā prāptiḥ prāpyate utāho utpannena dharmeṇa anutpannā prāptiḥ prāpyate āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra anutpanno dharma utpannaḥ utāho anutpanna eva dharmo 'nutpannaḥ āha kiṃ
punarāyuṣman subhūte utpāda eva dharmo 'nutpādaḥ utāho anutpādo dharma utpādaḥ āha utpādo dharmo 'nutpādo dharma ityāyuṣman śāriputra na pratibhāti jalpitum /
ASāh, 2, 1.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena śakro devānāmindrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt catvāriṃśatā trayastriṃśatkāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 2.6 abhavyā hi te
punaḥ punaḥ saṃsaraṇāya anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittamutpādayitum /
ASāh, 2, 2.6 abhavyā hi te punaḥ
punaḥ saṃsaraṇāya anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittamutpādayitum /
ASāh, 2, 3.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma sādhu sādhu subhūte sādhu khalu
punastvaṃ subhūte yastvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmutsāhaṃ dadāsi /
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ
punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 7.2 na
punaridaṃ vijñāyate yatsubhūtiḥ sthaviro bhāṣate pravyāharati deśayatyupadiśati /
ASāh, 2, 8.1 atha khalu teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ
punarevaitadabhūt uttānīkariṣyati bata ayamāryasubhūtiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena
punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu
punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ
punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.12 atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi subhūtirāha nirvāṇam api devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ
punaranyaṃ dharmam /
ASāh, 2, 13.3 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ sthavirasya śakraṃ devānāmindramanuvyāharaṇāyaitadabhūt na khalu
punarimāni puṣpāṇi mayā trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pracaranti dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi yānīmāni śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa abhyavakīrṇāni /
ASāh, 2, 18.3 kathaṃ
punaḥ kauśika ārambaṇānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ hi kauśika yato nānto na madhyaṃ na paryavasānamupalabhyate tataḥ kauśika anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 18.5 punaraparaṃ kauśika yasmātsarvadharmā anantā aparyantāḥ na teṣāmanto vā madhyaṃ vā paryavasānaṃ vā upalabhyate tasmātkauśika anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 20.10 evaṃ ca
punaḥ kauśika sattvānantatayā prajñāpāramitānantatā veditavyā //
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu
punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ
punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.3 punaraparaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ dhāritāyāṃ vācitāyāṃ paryavāptāyāṃ pravartitāyāṃ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti /
ASāh, 3, 6.6 bhagavānetadavocat tatra kauśika ye mama dharmaṃ vigrahītavyaṃ maṃsyante vivaditavyaṃ maṃsyante virodhayitavyaṃ maṃsyante teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānām utpannotpannā vigrahā vivādā virodhāḥ
punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 6.8 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaivaṃ tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni
punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 7.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati sa ādeyavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati mṛduvacanaś ca bhaviṣyati mitavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati aprakīrṇavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati na ca krodhābhibhūto bhaviṣyati na ca mānābhibhūto bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 8.1 bhagavānāha
punaraparaṃ kauśika ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati sacetkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmevamudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan deśayan upadiśayan uddiśan svādhyāyan saṃgrāme vartamāne saṃgrāmaśirasi samārūḍhaḥ syāt /
ASāh, 3, 8.4 sacetpunastasya kaścitkauśika tatra śastraṃ vā daṇḍaṃ vā loṣṭaṃ vā anyadvā kṣipet naitattasya śarīre nipatet /
ASāh, 3, 9.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yatreyaṃ prajñāpāramitā antaśo likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayitvā na satkariṣyate nodgrahīṣyate na dhārayiṣyate na vācayiṣyate na paryavāpsyate na pravartayiṣyate na deśayiṣyate nopadekṣyate noddekṣyate na svādhyāsyate na tatra kauśika sattvānāṃ manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā avatārārthiko 'vatāragaveṣī avatāraṃ lapsyate sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tadyathāpi nāma ye bodhimaṇḍagatā vā bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā bodhivṛkṣamūlagatā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā tiryagyonigatānapyupādāya yāvanna te śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca
punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.18 santi khalu
punaḥ kauśika aprameyā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvāḥ ye bodhicittamutpādayanti bodhicittamutpādya bodhicittamupabṛṃhayanti bodhicittamupabṛṃhayitvā bodhāya caranti /
ASāh, 3, 12.19 teṣāṃ khalu
punaḥ kauśika aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ bodhāya caratām api yadyeko vā dvau vā avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāvavatiṣṭheyātām /
ASāh, 3, 12.31 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ saptaratnamayānāṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhāṇāṃ stūpānāṃ paripūrṇaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.36 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.41 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpair divyairgandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇair divyaiśchatrairdivyair dhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.45 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyairdhūpair divyairgandhairdivyairmālyair divyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ
sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 15.20 tatkasya hetor yadā hi kauśika asurāṇāmevaṃrūpāḥ samudācārā utpatsyante devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yodhayiṣyāma iti devaistrāyastriṃśaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayiṣyāma iti tadā tvaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareḥ svādhyāyeḥ evaṃ teṣāmasurāṇāṃ te samudācārāḥ
punarevāntardhāsyanti //
ASāh, 3, 17.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ manasi kurvatāṃ samanvāharatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā tannidānaṃ bahavo dṛṣṭadhārmikā guṇāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ
punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.3 utpannotpannāścaiṣāmupadravā rājato vā rājaputrato vā rājamantrito vā rājamahāmātrato vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā
punarevāntardhāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.4 teṣāṃ ca enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
punaḥ punaḥ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā ye tatropasaṃkrāmeyuravatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇo rājāno vā rājaputrā vā rājamantriṇo vā rājamahāmātrā vā na te 'vatāraṃ lapsyante yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītatvāt /
ASāh, 3, 17.4 teṣāṃ ca enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ punaḥ
punaḥ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā ye tatropasaṃkrāmeyuravatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇo rājāno vā rājaputrā vā rājamantriṇo vā rājamahāmātrā vā na te 'vatāraṃ lapsyante yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītatvāt /
ASāh, 3, 18.6 atha te 'nyatīrthāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa
punareva niṣkrāntāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa
punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /
ASāh, 3, 19.11 yathā yathā ca śakro devānāmindra imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma tathā tathā māraḥ pāpīyāṃstenaiva mārgeṇa
punareva pratyudāvṛttaḥ //
ASāh, 3, 20.2 punareva ca divyāni māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃstenābhyavakiranti sma abhiprakiranti sma /
ASāh, 3, 20.6 kaḥ
punarvādo ye enāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante tathāgataparyupāsitāste bhagavan sattvā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 22.4 na khalu
punaḥ kauśika kevalaṃ yaḥ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaiva kevalamamī guṇā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 23.4 kaḥ
punarvādo yaḥ enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhiṣyati udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 24.2 tasya khalu
punaḥ kauśika kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svādhyāyato bahūni devaputraśatāny upasaṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 25.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tasya kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇasya catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāmagrato nāvalīnacittatā bhaviṣyati mā khalu māṃ kaścitparyanuyuñjīta upālambhābhiprāya iti /
ASāh, 3, 26.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā priyo bhaviṣyati mātāpitṝṇāṃ mitrāmātyajñātisālohitaśramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ hitānāṃ ca pratibalaś ca bhaviṣyati śaktaś ca bhaviṣyati utpannotpannānāṃ parapravādināṃ sahadharmeṇa nigrahāya paraiś ca pratyanuyujyamānaḥ pratyanuyogavyākaraṇasamartho bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu
punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.3 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya
punareva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.6 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśya uddiśya svādhyāyya
punareva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.9 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya
punareva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.12 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya
punareva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.15 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya
punareva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.18 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya
punareva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.21 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya
punareva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.27 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya
punareva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.29 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya
punareva svabhavanāni gacchantu teṣāmidaṃ dharmadānameva dattaṃ bhavatviti /
ASāh, 3, 27.32 api tu khalu
punaḥ kauśika yāvantastrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.34 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya
punareva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.35 tasya khalu
punaḥ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā gṛhaṃ vā layanaṃ vā prāsādo vā surakṣito bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ
punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //
ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra gantavyāḥ iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 29.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caukṣasamudācāro bhaviṣyati śucisamudācāro bhaviṣyati tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā te devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 29.6 yathā yathā khalu
punaḥ kauśika te mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā abhīkṣṇamupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tathā tathā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasādabahulo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 29.8 tena khalu
punaḥ kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tasya dharmanetrīsthānasya parisāmantake 'śuciracaukṣasamudācāro na pracārayitavyaḥ tasyāṃ gurugauravatāparipūrimupādāya //
ASāh, 3, 30.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā na kāyaklamatho na cittaklamatha utpatsyate /
ASāh, 3, 30.2 sa sukhameva śayyāṃ kalpayiṣyati sukhaṃ ca prakramiṣyati suptaś ca san na pāpakān svapnān drakṣyati paśyaṃś ca
punastathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān drakṣyati stūpāneva drakṣyati bodhisattvāneva drakṣyati tathāgataśrāvakāneva drakṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.6 yaś ca khalu
punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imānevaṃrūpān svapnān drakṣyati sa sukhameva svapsyati sukhaṃ ca pratibhotsyate ojaḥprakṣiptaṃ ca kāyaṃ sukhaṃ ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati laghu laghveva ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 31.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayet pūjayennodgṛhṇīyānna dhārayenna vācayenna paryavāpnuyāt na pravartayenna deśayennopadiśennoddiśenna svādhyāyet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.5 mā khalu
punarimaṃ bhikṣavaḥ satkāyaṃ kāyaṃ manyadhvam /
ASāh, 4, 1.8 na khalu
punarme bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /
ASāh, 4, 1.10 api tu khalu
punarbhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.14 yasmin samaye na niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi atha tasmin samaye yanmamāsanaṃ tatra devaputrā mama gauraveṇa tadāsanaṃ namaskṛtya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya
punareva prakrāmanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.22 na khalu
punarme bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /
ASāh, 4, 1.24 api tu khalu
punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.25 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punarbhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpastathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ /
ASāh, 4, 1.31 na khalu
punarbhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /
ASāh, 4, 1.33 api tu khalu
punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitāni pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.37 na khalu
punar me bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /
ASāh, 4, 1.39 api tu khalu
punarbhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante yaduta prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt /
ASāh, 4, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat kiṃ
punaḥ kauśika devaloka eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi uta jāmbūdvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi śakra āha deveṣvāryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.2 api tu khalu
punarjāmbudvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.5 yāni khalu
punardeveṣu tāni laghūni sarvākāraguṇaparipūrṇāni /
ASāh, 4, 2.15 na khalu
punarbhagavan mama teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣvagauravam /
ASāh, 4, 2.17 api tu khalu
punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitā sarvajñatā sarvajñatānirjātā ca tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ pūjā bhavati /
ASāh, 4, 3.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan ye 'prameyeṣvasaṃkhyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanta etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti tān dharmatayā draṣṭukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpattavyam /
ASāh, 4, 6.2 api tu khalu
punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva atra pūrvaṃgamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānaṃ vā dadataḥ śīlaṃ vā rakṣataḥ kṣāntyā vā saṃpādayamānasya vīryaṃ vā ārabhamāṇasya dhyānaṃ vā samāpadyamānasya dharmān vā vipaśyataḥ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitaivātra pūrvaṃgamā /
ASāh, 5, 2.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ tatra tatra gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt ayameva kauśika tataḥ kulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 3.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā ye jambūdvīpe sattvāstān sarvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 3.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika jambūdvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.8 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.9 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.10 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu
punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 5.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu
punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.4 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika jambudvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.8 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu
punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.4 punaraparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambudvīpe sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu apramāṇeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet evaṃ peyālena kartavyam /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu
punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.4 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.5 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.6 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.8 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi kecitkauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu
punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā svayaṃ ca vācayet parebhyaś ca likhitvā pūrvavaddadyāt ayatnataḥ kauśika pūrvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 10.2 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthakuśalo vācayet parebhyaś ca likhitvā pūrvavaddadyāt sārthāṃ savyañjanāmupadiśet paridīpayet ayatnataḥ kauśika sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 12.8 na khalu
punaḥ kauśika rūpavināśo rūpānityatā draṣṭavyā /
ASāh, 5, 12.10 na khalu
punaḥ kauśika vijñānavināśo vijñānānityatā draṣṭavyā /
ASāh, 5, 13.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu
punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 14.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 15.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 16.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 17.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 18.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu
punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yo hi kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ tān sarvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu
punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.9 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.10 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.11 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.12 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.13 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 6, 1.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate sma yacca khalu
punaḥ ārya subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yacca sarvasattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu idameva tato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu agramākhyāyate śreṣṭhamākhyāyate jyeṣṭhamākhyāyate varamākhyāyate pravaramākhyāyate praṇītamākhyāyate uttamamākhyāyate anuttamamākhyāyate niruttamamākhyāyate asamamākhyāyate asamasamamākhyāyate //
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat
yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 7.6 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati /
ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 8.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 9.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.4 sacetpunarevamupaparīkṣate na dharmo dharmaṃ pariṇāmayati ity api pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.7 sacetpunarevaṃ saṃjānīte na cittaṃ cittaṃ jānāti na dharmo dharmaṃ jānāti ity api pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye /
ASāh, 6, 10.9 sacetpunarbodhisattvastaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ saṃjānīte na pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.11 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati so 'pi puṇyābhisaṃskāro viviktaḥ śāntaḥ yadapyanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu tad api viviktaṃ śāntamiti pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.26 api tu khalu
punaḥ sa pudgalo nimittīkṛtya vikalpya ca yathābhūtam ayathābhūte yathābhūtasaṃjñī upalambhamanupalambhe pariṇāmayet tasya kuśalamūlaṃ buddhā bhagavanta evaṃ pariṇāmitamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau nābhyanujānanti /
ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api tu khalu
punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /
ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ
punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇam /
ASāh, 6, 11.1 punaraparaṃ bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā evaṃ pariṇāmayitavyam yacchīlaṃ yaḥ samādhiryā prajñā yā vimuktiryadvimuktijñānadarśanaṃ tadyathā aparyāpannaṃ kāmadhātau aparyāpannaṃ rūpadhātau aparyāpannam ārūpyadhātau nāpyatītaṃ na anāgataṃ na pratyutpannam /
ASāh, 6, 12.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ teṣāṃ ca yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ tato 'yameva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariṇāmanāsahagataḥ puṇyaskandho 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate asama ākhyāyate asamasama ākhyāyate /
ASāh, 6, 12.8 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ caturdhyānaniṣpādanasambhūtaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve caturṇāmapramāṇānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.9 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu caturapramāṇalābhināṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve catasṛṇāmārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.10 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu caturārūpyasamāpattilābhināṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve pañcānāmabhijñānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.11 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu pañcābhijñānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu srotaāpannā bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.12 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve sakṛdāgāmino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.13 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ sakṛdāgāmināṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve anāgāmino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.14 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānām anāgāmināṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve arhanto bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.15 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmarhatāṃ puṇyaskandhaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.17 tiṣṭhatu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ puṇyaskandhaḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitā bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 13.2 yatra khalu
punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto 'nena dharmadhātupariṇāmena tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayet puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu
punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ subhūte te 'pi ye 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ bodhāya cittamutpādya sarve 'pyekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ekaikasmai bodhisattvāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyādupalambhasaṃjñī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvasukhasparśavihārair upatiṣṭhan anena paryāyeṇa sarve 'pi te sarvebhya upatiṣṭhantaḥ upalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.15 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān kāyasucaritaṃ vāksucaritaṃ manaḥsucaritaṃ śīlaṃ samādāya vartamānā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃpratiṣṭheran /
ASāh, 6, 17.23 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.31 tiṣṭhantu khalu
punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhantaścaṃkramābhirūḍhā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān aviṣīdanto 'nabhibhūtāḥ styānamiddhenopalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya vartamānāḥ /
ASāh, 7, 2.3 api nu khalu
punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva pūrvaṃgamā pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ sarvajñatāmārgāvatārāya /
ASāh, 7, 2.7 kutaḥ
punaḥ sarvajñatāmanuprāpsyati yadā punaḥ kauśika dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntirvīryaṃ dhyānaṃ ca prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītaṃ bhavati tadā pāramitānāmadheyaṃ pāramitāśabdaṃ labhate /
ASāh, 7, 2.7 kutaḥ punaḥ sarvajñatāmanuprāpsyati yadā
punaḥ kauśika dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntirvīryaṃ dhyānaṃ ca prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītaṃ bhavati tadā pāramitānāmadheyaṃ pāramitāśabdaṃ labhate /
ASāh, 7, 7.9 kiṃ
punarevaṃ saṃjānānaḥ evamahaṃ sarvajñajñānasamanvāgataḥ sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmi evamimān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti /
ASāh, 7, 9.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā
punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā iha vā sā prajñāpāramitā amutra vā sā prajñāpāramitā anena vā ākāreṇa liṅgena nimitteneti śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 7, 10.2 syātkhalu
punaḥ subhūte paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa bodhisattvā bahūni buddhaśatāni bahūni buddhasahasrāṇi bahūni buddhaśatasahasrāṇi dṛṣṭvā teṣāmantike brahmacaryaṃ caritvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na śraddadhyurnādhimuñceyuḥ /
ASāh, 7, 10.15 asyāḥ khalu
punaḥ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pratyākhyānena pratikṣepeṇa pratikrośena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā pratyākhyātā bhavati pratikṣiptā bhavati pratikruṣṭā bhavati /
ASāh, 7, 10.29 teṣāṃ tatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi
punareva tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.30 te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ tataścyutāḥ samānāḥ
punareva anyeṣu lokadhātuṣu ye mahānirayāstatra kṣepsyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.34 te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ
punareva tataścyutāstenaiva akṣīṇena sāvaśeṣeṇa karmaṇā ihaiva lokadhātau punaḥ kṣepsyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.34 te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ punareva tataścyutāstenaiva akṣīṇena sāvaśeṣeṇa karmaṇā ihaiva lokadhātau
punaḥ kṣepsyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.36 te
punareva tāni mahānirayeṣu mahānti mahānirayaduḥkhāni pratyanubhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.37 tāvatpratyanubhaviṣyanti
yāvatpunareva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 13.3 katamena
punarbhagavan karmaṇā iyān mahāpuṇyaskandhaḥ prasūyate /
ASāh, 7, 14.4 punaraparaṃ subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pāpamitrahastagato vā bhaviṣyati anabhiyukto vā bhaviṣyati skandhābhiniviṣṭo vā bhaviṣyati ātmotkarṣī pareṣāṃ paṃsako doṣāntaraprekṣī vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 8, 3.11 punaraparaṃ subhūte yā rūpaviśuddhiḥ sā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ yā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ sā rūpaviśuddhiḥ /
ASāh, 8, 4.35 āyuṣmān subhūtirāha sā khalu
punariyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā nāpare tīre na pare tīre nāpyubhayamantareṇa viprakṛtā sthitā /
ASāh, 8, 8.2 yāvanti khalu
punaḥ subhūte nimittāni tāvantaḥ saṅgāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 8.5 yā khalu
punaḥ subhūte dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā na sā atītā vā anāgatā vā pratyutpannā vā /
ASāh, 9, 3.12 api tu khalu
punaḥ subhūte bahavo 'ntarāyā bhaviṣyanti asyā gambhīrāyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā likhyamānāyā udgṛhyamāṇāyā dhāryamāṇāyā vācyamānāyāḥ paryavāpyamānāyāḥ pravartyamānāyā upadiśyamānāyā uddiśyamānāyāḥ svādhyāyyamānāyāḥ /
ASāh, 9, 3.26 sā khalu
punariyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na kasyaciddharmasyāveśikā vā niveśikā vā saṃdarśikā vā nidarśikā vā āvāhikā vā nirvāhikā vā //
ASāh, 10, 2.4 ye
punar anadhimucya enām anavabudhyamānāḥ pratikṣeptavyāṃ maṃsyante pūrvāntato'pi bhagavaṃstaiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśceyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyamāṇā pratikṣiptā /
ASāh, 10, 3.7 sarvajñajñānanirjātā ca
punaḥ prajñāpāramitā prabhāvyate /
ASāh, 10, 4.2 sādhu khalu
punastvaṃ kauśika yastvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamenamarthaṃ paripraṣṭavyaṃ paripraśnīkartavyaṃ manyase /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 10.11 upacitakuśalamūlāḥ khalu
punaste bhagavan sūpacitakuśalamūlāḥ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca veditavyāḥ yeṣāmasyāṃ bhūtakoṭyāṃ cittaṃ praskandati prasīdati /
ASāh, 10, 10.21 pratibhātu te śāriputra
punarapyetatsthānam yathāpi nāmaitadbuddhānubhāvena vyāharasi vyāhariṣyasi ca //
ASāh, 10, 11.6 kiṃcāpi sa na mahāsamudraṃ sākṣātpaśyati cakṣuṣā atha ca
punaḥ sa niṣṭhāṃ gacchati abhyāsanno'smi mahāsamudrasya neto bhūyo dūre mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.7 evameva bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śṛṇvatā veditavyam kiṃcāpyahaṃ taistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairna saṃmukhaṃ vyākṛtaḥ atha ca
punarabhyāsanno'smyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhervyākaraṇasya /
ASāh, 10, 16.9 sacetsaṃvatsareṇa tato vāpareṇa likhitā bhavet tathāpi likhitavyaiva khalu
punaḥ subhūte bhavati tena kulaputreṇa kuladuhitrā vā iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 17.2 bhagavānāha kiṃcāpi subhūte māraḥ pāpīyānudyogamāpatsyate antarāyakarmaṇaḥ asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ dhāryamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamānāyāṃ pravartyamānāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ ca atha ca
punarna prasahiṣyate'cchidrasamādānasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyaṃ kartum //
ASāh, 10, 20.14 ime khalu
punaḥ śāriputra ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntāstathāgatasyātyayena dakṣiṇāpathe pracariṣyanti dakṣiṇāpathātpunareva vartanyāṃ pracariṣyanti vartanyāḥ punaruttarapathe pracariṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 20.14 ime khalu punaḥ śāriputra ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntāstathāgatasyātyayena dakṣiṇāpathe pracariṣyanti
dakṣiṇāpathātpunareva vartanyāṃ pracariṣyanti vartanyāḥ punaruttarapathe pracariṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 20.14 ime khalu punaḥ śāriputra ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntāstathāgatasyātyayena dakṣiṇāpathe pracariṣyanti dakṣiṇāpathātpunareva vartanyāṃ pracariṣyanti vartanyāḥ
punaruttarapathe pracariṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 22.10 māreṇāpi te na śakyā bhedayitum kutaḥ
punaranyaiḥ sattvaiḥ yaduta chandato vā mantrato vā /
ASāh, 10, 22.17 yatra saṃmukhībhūtāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti tatra saṃmukhībhūtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām
antikātpunarevaināṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ vistareṇa śroṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 23.6 tasmin khalu
punaḥ śāriputra kāle tasmin samaye kecidbodhisattvā mārgayamāṇāḥ paryeṣamāṇā gaveṣamāṇā api lapsyante imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 11, 1.2 kecitpunarbhagavaṃsteṣāmantarāyā utpatsyante evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat bahūni subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarmāṇyantarāyakarāṇy utpatsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.28 yathā yathā ca apakramiṣyanti tairyāvadbhiścittotpādaistathā tathā tāvataḥ kalpān saṃsārasya
punaḥ punaḥ parigrahīṣyanti yatra taiḥ punareva yogamāpattavyaṃ bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 1.28 yathā yathā ca apakramiṣyanti tairyāvadbhiścittotpādaistathā tathā tāvataḥ kalpān saṃsārasya punaḥ
punaḥ parigrahīṣyanti yatra taiḥ punareva yogamāpattavyaṃ bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 1.28 yathā yathā ca apakramiṣyanti tairyāvadbhiścittotpādaistathā tathā tāvataḥ kalpān saṃsārasya punaḥ punaḥ parigrahīṣyanti yatra taiḥ
punareva yogamāpattavyaṃ bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 1.31 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvajñajñānasyāhārikāṃ vivarjya utsṛjya ye te sūtrāntā naiva sarvajñajñānasyāhārikāstān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.33 yathā khalu
punaḥ subhūte na laukikalokottareṣu śikṣitukāmā na laukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu niryātukāmā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na śikṣante /
ASāh, 11, 1.43 na khalu
punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 11, 1.44 api tu khalu
punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam ātmānaṃ ca tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi sarvalokānugrahāya sarvasattvān api tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi aprameyaṃ sattvadhātuṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti /
ASāh, 11, 1.67 ye ca khalu
punaḥ subhūte aparipakvakuśalamūlāḥ parīttakubuddhikā mṛdukādhyāśayā bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ te ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktān sūtrāntān ajānānā anavabudhyamānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayitvā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivandanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.83 na khalu
punarahaṃ subhūte ebhirevaṃrūpaiḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiḥ sūtrāntairbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ vadāmi /
ASāh, 11, 1.84 api tu khalu
punaḥ subhūte yattathāgatena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upāyakauśalyamākhyātam tatrāśikṣitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na niryāsyatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 11, 1.87 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvāḥ pratibhānti ye avinivartanīyayānaṃ mahāyānamavāpya samāsādya
punareva tadvivarjya vivartya hīnayānaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.100 punaraparaṃ subhūte asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāmantaśo likhyamānāyām api bahūni pratibhānānyutpatsyante yāni cittavikṣepaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 11, 2.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā
punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā likhitum bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 11, 3.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ deśamanasikārā utpatsyante grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīmanasikārā utpatsyante udyānamanasikārā utpatsyante gurumanasikārā utpatsyante ākhyānamanasikārā utpatsyante cauramanasikārā utpatsyante gulmasthānamanasikārā utpatsyante viśikhāmanasikārā utpatsyante śibikāmanasikārā utpatsyante sukhamanasikārā utpatsyante duḥkhamanasikārā utpatsyante bhayamanasikārā utpatsyante strīmanasikārā utpatsyante puruṣamanasikārā utpatsyante napuṃsakamanasikārā utpatsyante priyāpriyavyatyastamanasikārā utpatsyante mātāpitṛpratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante bhrātṛbhaginīpratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante mitrabāndhavasālohitāmātyapratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante prajāpatiputraduhitṛpratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante gṛhabhojanapānapratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante cailamanasikārā utpatsyante śayanāsanamanasikārā jīvitamanasikārā itikartavyatāmanasikārā rāgamanasikārā dveṣamanasikārā mohamanasikārā ṛtumanasikārāḥ sukālamanasikārā duṣkālamanasikārā gītamanasikārā vādyamanasikārā nṛtyamanasikārāḥ kāvyanāṭaketihāsamanasikārāḥ śāstramanasikārā vyavahāramanasikārā hāsyamanasikārā lāsyamanasikārāḥ śokamanasikārā āyāsamanasikārā ātmamanasikārāḥ ityetāṃścānyāṃś ca subhūte manasikārān māraḥ pāpīyānupasaṃhariṣyati asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāmantaśo likhyamānāyām antarāyaṃ kariṣyati cittavikṣepaṃ kariṣyati bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
ASāh, 11, 3.4 punaraparaṃ subhūte utpatsyante rājamanasikārāḥ kumāramanasikārā hastimanasikārā aśvamanasikārā rathamanasikārā gulmadarśanamanasikārāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 3.6 punaraparaṃ subhūte utpatsyante agnimanasikārā icchāmanasikārā dhanadhānyasamṛddhimanasikārāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 4.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmutpatsyante lābhasatkāracīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāmantarāyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇānāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāmantaśo likhatāṃ lābhasatkāraślokasvādāścittotpīḍā vā /
ASāh, 11, 5.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇānāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāmantaśo likhatāṃ ye te gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktāḥ tān māraḥ pāpīyān bhikṣuveṣeṇopasaṃkramya upasaṃhariṣyati iha śikṣasva idaṃ likha idamuddiśa idaṃ svādhyāya itaḥ sarvajñatā niṣpatsyate iti /
ASāh, 11, 5.2 na khalu
punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena upāyakuśalena tebhyaḥ spṛhotpādayitavyā /
ASāh, 11, 5.3 tatkasya hetoḥ kiṃcāpi subhūte teṣu sūtrānteṣu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni bhāṣitāni na khalu
punarupāyakauśalyaṃ tatra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmākhyātam /
ASāh, 11, 6.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte dhārmaśravaṇikaśchandiko bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitām udgrahītukāmaḥ dharmabhāṇakaś ca kilāsī bhaviṣyati na dharmaṃ deśayitukāmaḥ /
ASāh, 11, 6.3 punaraparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇakaś ca akilāsī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāṃ dātukāmaḥ dhārmaśravaṇikaś ca kilāsī vā bahukṛtyo vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 6.5 punaraparaṃ subhūte dhārmaśravaṇikaśchandiko bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāmudgrahītukāmo dhārayitukāmo vācayitukāmaḥ paryavāptukāmaḥ pravartayitukāmo 'ntaśo likhitukāmo 'pi bhaviṣyati gatimāṃś ca matimāṃś ca smṛtimāṃś ca bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 6.9 punaraparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇakaś ca akilāsī bhaviṣyatyabhijño dātukāmo vācayitukāma imāṃ prajñāpāramitām dhārmaśravaṇikaś ca deśāntaraṃ prasthito bhaviṣyati nodghaṭṭitajño vā na vā vipañcitajño 'nabhijño vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 6.11 punaraparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇakaś ca āmiṣaguruko lābhasatkāracīvaraguruko bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 6.15 punaraparaṃ subhūte dhārmaśravaṇikaś ca śrāddho bhaviṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotukāmo 'rthamavaboddhukāmo 'rthaṃ dātukāmo 'rthaṃ parityaktukāmaḥ /
ASāh, 11, 6.18 punaraparaṃ subhūte dhārmaśravaṇikaś ca śrāddho bhaviṣyati śrotukāmo 'rthamavaboddhukāmaḥ /
ASāh, 11, 6.23 punaraparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇakaś ca bhāṣitukāmo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 6.27 punaraparaṃ subhūte dhārmaśravaṇiko middhaguruko bhaviṣyati kāyaguruko bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 6.31 punaraparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇako middhaguruko bhaviṣyati kāyaguruko bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 7.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ kaścideva tatrāgatya nirayāṇāmavarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate tiryagyoneravarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate pretaviṣayasyāvarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate asurakāyānāmavarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃduḥkhā nirayāḥ evaṃduḥkhā tiryagyoniḥ evaṃduḥkhaḥ pretaviṣayaḥ evaṃduḥkhā āsurāḥ kāyāḥ evaṃduḥkhāḥ saṃskārāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ vā kaścideva tatrāgatya devānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃ sukhitā devāḥ evaṃsukhāḥ svargāḥ evaṃ kāmadhātau kāmāḥ sevitavyāḥ evaṃ rūpadhātau dhyānāni samāpattavyāni evamārūpyadhātau tatsamāpattayaḥ samāpattavyāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 9.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte ye 'pi te bhikṣavo dharmabhāṇakāḥ te ekākitābhiratā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 11, 10.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇako yena jantubhayaṃ yena vyālabhayaṃ yenāmanuṣyabhayaṃ tena samprasthito bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 11.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇako bhikṣurmitrakulabhikṣādakulaguruko bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 14.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān śramaṇaveṣeṇāgatya bhedaṃ prakṣepsyati /
ASāh, 11, 14.3 yathā
punarmama sūtrāgataṃ sūtraparyāpannam iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 11, 14.5 evaṃ ca
punaḥ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān śramaṇaveṣeṇāgatya bhedaṃ prakṣipya navayānasamprasthitān bodhisattvānalpabuddhikān mandabuddhikān parīttabuddhikān andhīkṛtān avyākṛtān anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃśayaṃ pātayiṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 15.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān bhikṣūnnirmāya buddhaveṣeṇāgatya evaṃ mārakarmopasaṃhariṣyati yo bodhisattvo gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu carati sa bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti /
ASāh, 12, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān
punarapyāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma tadyathāpi nāma subhūte striyā bahavaḥ putrā bhaveyuḥ pañca vā daśa vā viṃśatirvā triṃśadvā catvāriṃśadvā pañcāśadvā śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā /
ASāh, 12, 4.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāḥ sattvāḥ asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 5.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkṣiptāni cittāni saṃkṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 6.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgatā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ vikṣiptāni cittāni vikṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 7.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmaprameyākṣayāṇi cittānyaprameyākṣayāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkliṣṭāni cittāni saṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 9.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāmasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānyasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 10.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ līnāni cittāni līnāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 42.1 sārasvataścāpi jagāda naṣṭaṃ vedaṃ
punaryaṃ dadṛśurna pūrve /
BCar, 4, 12.2 strīṇāmeva ca śaktāḥ stha saṃrāge kiṃ
punarnṛṇām //
BCar, 4, 59.2 svasthastiṣṭhenniṣīdedvā śayed vā kiṃ
punarhaset //
BCar, 4, 98.1 ahaṃ
punarbhīruratīvaviklavo jarāvipadvyādhibhayaṃ vicintayan /
BCar, 4, 102.1 tataḥ purodyānagatāṃ janaśriyaṃ nirīkṣya sāyaṃ pratisaṃhṛtāṃ
punaḥ /
BCar, 5, 23.2 praviveśa
punaḥ puraṃ na kāmādvanabhūmeriva maṇḍalaṃ dvipendraḥ //
BCar, 7, 23.1 trāsaśca nityaṃ maraṇātprajānāṃ yatnena cecchanti
punaḥprasūtim /
BCar, 7, 25.2 prājñaiḥ samānena pariśrameṇa kāryaṃ tu tadyatra
punarna kāryam //
BCar, 8, 14.1 punaḥ kumāro vinivṛtta ityatho gavākṣamālāḥ pratipedire 'ṅganāḥ /
BCar, 8, 14.2 viviktapṛṣṭhaṃ ca niśāmya vājinaṃ
punargavākṣāṇi pidhāya cukruśuḥ //
BCar, 8, 39.1 yadā samarthaḥ khalu soḍhumāgatāniṣuprahārānapi kiṃ
punaḥ kaśāḥ /
BCar, 8, 76.1 tadadya māṃ vā naya tatra yatra sa vraja drutaṃ vā
punarenamānaya /
BCar, 8, 77.2 ahaṃ
punardharmaratau sute gate mumukṣurātmānamanātmavāniva //
BCar, 9, 36.1 ihaiti hitvā svajanaṃ paratra pralabhya cehāpi
punaḥ prayāti /
BCar, 9, 46.1 lobhāddhi mohādathavā bhayena yo vāntamannaṃ
punarādadīta /
BCar, 9, 46.2 lobhātsa mohādathavā bhayena saṃtyajya kāmān
punarādadīta //
BCar, 9, 51.2 chittvā hi pāśaṃ gṛhabandhusaṃjñaṃ muktaḥ
punarna pravivikṣurasmi //
BCar, 10, 31.2 māndhātṛvaj jetum imau hi yogyau lokānapi trīniha kiṃ
punargām //
BCar, 11, 9.2 āśāsyamānā api mohayanti cittaṃ nṛṇāṃ kiṃ
punarātmasaṃsthāḥ //
BCar, 11, 16.1 balermahendraṃ nahuṣaṃ mahendrādindraṃ
punarye nahuṣādupeyuḥ /
BCar, 11, 18.2 cintāpi teṣāmaśivā vadhāya sadvṛttināṃ kiṃ
punaravratānām //
BCar, 11, 41.2 ya eva bhāvā hi sukhaṃ diśanti ta eva duḥkhaṃ
punarāvahanti //
BCar, 11, 50.2 smṛtvā suhṛttvaṃ tu
punaḥ punarmā brūhi pratijñāṃ khalu pālayeti //
BCar, 11, 50.2 smṛtvā suhṛttvaṃ tu punaḥ
punarmā brūhi pratijñāṃ khalu pālayeti //
BCar, 11, 52.1 yo dandaśūkaṃ kupitaṃ bhujaṅgaṃ muktvā vyavasyeddhi
punargrahītum /
BCar, 11, 52.2 dāhātmikāṃ vā jvalitāṃ tṛṇolkāṃ saṃtyajya kāmānsa
punarbhajeta //
BCar, 11, 59.2 tameva manye puruṣārthamuttamaṃ na vidyate yatra
punaḥ punaḥ kriyā //
BCar, 11, 59.2 tameva manye puruṣārthamuttamaṃ na vidyate yatra punaḥ
punaḥ kriyā //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 3, 6.1 ityardharūpairvihitāḥ ṣaḍete gopittapītāḥ
punareva piṣṭāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi
punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 6, 4.2 tatrādityasyodagayanamādānaṃ ca trīnṛtūñchiśirādīngrīṣmāntān vyavasyet varṣādīn
punar hemantāntān dakṣiṇāyanaṃ visargaṃ ca //
Ca, Sū., 6, 5.1 visarge
punarvāyavo nātirūkṣāḥ pravānti itare punarādāne somaścāvyāhatabalaḥ śiśirābhirbhābhir āpūrayañjagadāpyāyayati śaśvat ato visargaḥ saumyaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 6, 5.1 visarge punarvāyavo nātirūkṣāḥ pravānti itare
punarādāne somaścāvyāhatabalaḥ śiśirābhirbhābhir āpūrayañjagadāpyāyayati śaśvat ato visargaḥ saumyaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2 ādānaṃ
punarāgneyaṃ tāvetāvarkavāyū somaśca kālasvabhāvamārgaparigṛhītāḥ kālarturasadoṣadehabalanirvṛttipratyayāḥ samupadiśyante //
Ca, Sū., 8, 4.1 atīndriyaṃ
punarmanaḥ sattvasaṃjñakaṃ cetaḥ ityāhureke tadarthātmasaṃpadāyattaceṣṭaṃ ceṣṭāpratyayabhūtamindriyāṇām //
Ca, Sū., 8, 12.1 pañcendriyabuddhayaḥ cakṣurbuddhyādikāḥ tāḥ
punar indriyendriyārthasattvātmasannikarṣajāḥ kṣaṇikā niścayātmikāśca ityetat pañcapañcakam //
Ca, Sū., 8, 15.1 tadarthātiyogāyogamithyāyogāt samanaskamindriyaṃ vikṛtimāpadyamānaṃ yathāsvaṃ buddhyupaghātāya saṃpadyate sāmarthyayogāt
punaḥ prakṛtimāpadyamānaṃ yathāsvaṃ buddhimāpyāyayati //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye
punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 6.2 saṃśayaścātra kathaṃ bhaviṣyāma itaścyutā naveti kutaḥ
punaḥ saṃśaya iti ucyate santi hyeke pratyakṣaparāḥ parokṣatvāt punarbhavasya nāstikyamāśritāḥ santi cāgamapratyayādeva punarbhavamicchanti śrutibhedācca /
Ca, Sū., 11, 36.2 sahajaṃ yaccharīrasattvayoḥ prākṛtaṃ kālakṛtamṛtuvibhāgajaṃ vayaḥkṛtaṃ ca yuktikṛtaṃ
punastadyadāhāraceṣṭāyogajam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 42.1 śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāḥ
punarhemantagrīṣmavarṣāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ sa kālaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 11, 45.2 tatra nijaḥ śārīradoṣasamutthaḥ āgantur viṣavāyvagnisamprahārādisamutthaḥ mānasaḥ
punariṣṭasya lābhāllābhāc cāniṣṭasyopajāyate //
Ca, Sū., 11, 48.2 tatra śākhā raktādayo dhātavastvak ca sa bāhyo rogamārgaḥ marmāṇi
punarvastihṛdayamūrdhādīni asthisandhayo'sthisaṃyogāstatropanibaddhāśca snāyukaṇḍarāḥ sa madhyamo rogamārgaḥ koṣṭhaḥ punarucyate mahāsrotaḥ śarīramadhyaṃ mahānimnamāmapakvāśayaśceti paryāyaśabdaistantre sa rogamārga ābhyantaraḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 48.2 tatra śākhā raktādayo dhātavastvak ca sa bāhyo rogamārgaḥ marmāṇi punarvastihṛdayamūrdhādīni asthisandhayo'sthisaṃyogāstatropanibaddhāśca snāyukaṇḍarāḥ sa madhyamo rogamārgaḥ koṣṭhaḥ
punarucyate mahāsrotaḥ śarīramadhyaṃ mahānimnamāmapakvāśayaśceti paryāyaśabdaistantre sa rogamārga ābhyantaraḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 54.2 tatra daivavyapāśrayaṃ mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādi yuktivyapāśrayaṃ
punarāhārauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ yojanā sattvāvajayaḥ punarahitebhyo'rthebhyo manonigrahaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 54.2 tatra daivavyapāśrayaṃ mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādi yuktivyapāśrayaṃ punarāhārauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ yojanā sattvāvajayaḥ
punarahitebhyo'rthebhyo manonigrahaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 55.2 tatrāntaḥparimārjanaṃ yadantaḥśarīramanupraviśyauṣadham āhārajātavyādhīn pramārṣṭi
yatpunar bahiḥsparśam āśrityābhyaṅgasvedapradehapariṣekonmardanādyair āmayān pramārṣṭi tadbahiḥparimārjanaṃ śastrapraṇidhānaṃ punaś chedanabhedanavyadhanadāraṇalekhanotpāṭanapracchanasīvanaiṣaṇakṣārajalaukasaś ceti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 55.2 tatrāntaḥparimārjanaṃ yadantaḥśarīramanupraviśyauṣadham āhārajātavyādhīn pramārṣṭi yatpunar bahiḥsparśam āśrityābhyaṅgasvedapradehapariṣekonmardanādyair āmayān pramārṣṭi tadbahiḥparimārjanaṃ śastrapraṇidhānaṃ
punaś chedanabhedanavyadhanadāraṇalekhanotpāṭanapracchanasīvanaiṣaṇakṣārajalaukasaś ceti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2 yathā hy enam asaṃghātam anavasthitamanāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā tathānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ vātaprakopaṇāni khalu rūkṣalaghuśītadāruṇakharaviśadaśuṣirakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyurāśrayaṃ gatvāpyāyamānaḥ prakopamāpadyate vātapraśamanāni
punaḥ snigdhagurūṣṇaślakṣṇamṛdupicchilaghanakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyur asajyamānaś caran praśāntimāpadyate //
Ca, Sū., 14, 43.1 svedanadravyāṇāṃ
punarmūlaphalapatraśuṅgādīnāṃ mṛgaśakunapiśitaśiraspadādīnāmuṣṇasvabhāvānāṃ vā yathārhamamlalavaṇasnehopasaṃhitānāṃ mūtrakṣīrādīnāṃ vā kumbhyāṃ bāṣpamanudvamantyāmutkvathitānāṃ nāḍyā śareṣīkāvaṃśadalakarañjārkapatrānyatamakṛtayā gajāgrahastasaṃsthānayā vyāmadīrghayā vyāmārdhadīrghayā vā vyāmacaturbhāgāṣṭabhāgamūlāgrapariṇāhasrotasā sarvato vātaharapatrasaṃvṛtacchidrayā dvistrirvā vināmitayā vātaharasiddhasnehābhyaktagātro bāṣpamupaharet bāṣpo hyanṛjugāmī vihatacaṇḍavegastvacam avidahan sukhaṃ svedayatīti nāḍīsvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 44.1 vātikottaravātikānāṃ
punarmūlādīnām utkvāthaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ kumbhīr varṣaṇikāḥ pranāḍīr vā pūrayitvā yathārhasiddhasnehābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ pariṣecayediti pariṣekaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śakyaṃ tathā pratividhātum asmābhir asmadvidhair vāpyagniveśa yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat nahi kaścidasti ya etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta upadhārya vā tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā sūkṣmāṇi hi doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi yānyanucintyamānāni vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ
punaralpabuddheḥ tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam //
Ca, Sū., 15, 12.1 athainamanuśiṣyāt vivṛtoṣṭhatālukaṇṭho nātimahatā vyāyāmena vegānudīrṇānudīrayan kiṃcid avanamya grīvāmūrdhvaśarīram upavegam apravṛttān pravartayan suparilikhitanakhābhyām aṅgulibhyām utpalakumudasaugandhikanālair vā kaṇṭham abhispṛśan sukhaṃ pravartayasveti sa tathāvidhaṃ kuryāt tato 'sya vegān pratigrahagatānavekṣetāvahitaḥ vegaviśeṣadarśanāddhi kuśalo yogāyogātiyogaviśeṣān upalabheta vegaviśeṣānupalabheta vegaviśeṣadarśī
punaḥ kṛtyaṃ yathārhamavabudhyeta lakṣaṇena tasmādvegānavekṣetāvahitaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 14.1 yogena tu khalvenaṃ charditavantamabhisamīkṣya suprakṣālitapāṇipādāsyaṃ muhūrtamāśvāsya snaihikavairecanikopaśamanīyānāṃ dhūmānāmanyatamaṃ sāmarthyataḥ pāyayitvā
punarevodakam upasparśayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 17.1 athainaṃ
punareva snehasvedābhyām upapādyānupahatamanasam abhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ kṛtahomabalimaṅgalajapaprāyaścittamiṣṭe tithinakṣatrakaraṇamuhūrte brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā trivṛtkalkamakṣamātraṃ yathārhāloḍanaprativinītaṃ pāyayet prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyak viriktaṃ cainaṃ vamanoktena dhūmavarjena vidhinopapādayed ā balavarṇaprakṛtilābhāt balavarṇopapannaṃ cainamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇam anupahatavastrasaṃvītam anurūpālaṅkārālaṃkṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ darśayitvā jñātīnāṃ darśayet athainaṃ kāmeṣvavasṛjet //
Ca, Sū., 17, 103.1 āsāṃ hṛnnābhibastijāḥ paripakvāḥ sānnipātikī ca maraṇāya śeṣāḥ
punaḥ kuśalam āśupratikāriṇaṃ cikitsakamāsādyopaśāmyanti /
Ca, Sū., 18, 3.1 trayaḥ śothā bhavanti vātapittaśleṣmanimittāḥ te
punardvividhā nijāgantubhedena //
Ca, Sū., 18, 5.1 te
punaryathāsvaṃ hetuvyañjanair ādāvupalabhyante nijavyañjanaikadeśaviparītaiḥ bandham antrāgadapralepapratāpanirvāpaṇādibhiś copakramair upakramyamāṇāḥ praśāntimāpadyante //
Ca, Sū., 18, 6.1 nijāḥ
punaḥ snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānām ayathāvatprayogānmithyāsaṃsarjanād vā chardyalasakavisūcikāśvāsakāsātisāraśoṣapāṇḍurogodarajvarapradarabhagandarārśovikārātikarśanairvā kuṣṭhakaṇḍūpiḍakādibhirvā chardikṣavathūdgāraśukravātamūtrapurīṣavegadhāraṇairvā karmarogopavāsādhvakarśitasya vā sahasātigurvamlalavaṇapiṣṭānnaphalaśākarāgadadhiharitakamadyamandakavirūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyānūpaudakapiśitopayogān mṛtpaṅkaloṣṭabhakṣaṇāllavaṇātibhakṣaṇād garbhasampīḍanād āmagarbhaprapatanāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārād udīrṇadoṣatvācca śophāḥ prādurbhavanti ityuktaḥ sāmānyo hetuḥ //
Ca, Sū., 18, 8.1 prakṛtibhistābhistābhir bhidyamāno dvividhastrividhaścaturvidhā saptavidho 'ṣṭavidhaśca śotha upalabhyate
punaścaika evotsedhasāmānyāt //
Ca, Sū., 19, 5.2 vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ
punaḥ sthānasaṃsthānaprakṛtiviśeṣānabhisamīkṣya tadātmakānapi ca sarvavikārāṃstānevopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 3.0 catvāro rogā bhavanti āgantuvātapittaśleṣmanimittāḥ teṣāṃ caturṇāmapi rogāṇāṃ rogatvamekavidhaṃ bhavati ruksāmānyāt dvividhā
punaḥ prakṛtireṣām āgantunijavibhāgāt dvividhaṃ caiṣāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ manaḥśarīraviśeṣāt vikārāḥ punaraparisaṃkhyeyāḥ prakṛtyadhiṣṭhānaliṅgāyatanavikalpaviśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Sū., 20, 3.0 catvāro rogā bhavanti āgantuvātapittaśleṣmanimittāḥ teṣāṃ caturṇāmapi rogāṇāṃ rogatvamekavidhaṃ bhavati ruksāmānyāt dvividhā punaḥ prakṛtireṣām āgantunijavibhāgāt dvividhaṃ caiṣāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ manaḥśarīraviśeṣāt vikārāḥ
punaraparisaṃkhyeyāḥ prakṛtyadhiṣṭhānaliṅgāyatanavikalpaviśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Sū., 20, 9.0 sarvaśarīracarāstu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ sarvasmiñcharīre kupitākupitāḥ śubhāśubhāni kurvanti prakṛtibhūtāḥ śubhānyupacayabalavarṇaprasādādīni aśubhāni
punarvikṛtimāpannā vikārasaṃjñakāni //
Ca, Sū., 25, 30.1 athātreyasya bhagavato vacanamanuniśamya
punareva vāmakaḥ kāśipatiruvāca bhagavantamātreyaṃ bhagavan saṃpannimittajasya puruṣasya vipannimittajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ kimabhivṛddhikāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 31.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ hitāhāropayoga eka eva puruṣavṛddhikaro bhavati ahitāhāropayogaḥ
punarvyādhinimittamiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 36.1 tadyathā āhāratvam āhārasyaikavidham arthābhedāt sa
punardviyoniḥ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakatvāt dvividhaprabhāvaḥ hitāhitodarkaviśeṣāt caturvidhopayogaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogāt ṣaḍāsvādaḥ rasabhedataḥ ṣaḍvidhatvāt viṃśatiguṇaḥ gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇasthirasaramṛdukaṭhinaviśadapicchilaślakṣṇakharasūkṣmasthūlasāndradravānugamāt aparisaṃkhyeyavikalpaḥ dravyasaṃyogakaraṇabāhulyāt //
Ca, Sū., 25, 48.1 tadātreyasya bhagavato vacanamanuniśamya
punarapi bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca yathoddeśamabhinirdiṣṭaḥ kevalo 'yamartho bhagavatā śrutaścāsmābhiḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.1 eka eva rasa ityuvāca bhadrakāpyaḥ yaṃ pañcānām indriyārthānām anyatamaṃ jihvāvaiṣayikaṃ bhāvamācakṣate kuśalāḥ sa
punarudakādananya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ
punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 41.0 tatrāgnimārutātmakā rasāḥ prāyeṇordhvabhājaḥ lāghavādutplavanatvāc ca vāyorūrdhvajvalanatvācca vahneḥ salilapṛthivyātmakāstu prāyeṇādhobhājaḥ pṛthivyā gurutvān nimnagatvāc codakasya vyāmiśrātmakāḥ
punar ubhayatobhājaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 44.0 ityevamete ṣaḍrasāḥ pṛthaktvenaikatvena vā mātraśaḥ samyagupayujyamānā upakārāya bhavantyadhyātmalokasya apakārakarāḥ
punarato'nyathā bhavantyupayujyamānāḥ tān vidvānupakārārthameva mātraśaḥ samyagupayojayediti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 83.0 tanniśamyātreyavacanamanu bhadrakāpyo 'gniveśam uvāca sarvāneva matsyān payasā sahābhyavahared anyatraikasmāc cilicimāt sa
punaḥ śakalī lohitanayanaḥ sarvato lohitarājī rohitākāraḥ prāyo bhūmau carati taṃ cet payasā sahābhyavaharenniḥsaṃśayaṃ śoṇitajānāṃ vibandhajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāmanyatamamathavā maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāditi //
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7 svamānātiriktāḥ
punarutsargiṇaḥ śītoṣṇaparyāyaguṇaiś copacaryamāṇā malāḥ śarīradhātusāmyakarāḥ samupalabhyante //
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.3 ahitāhāropayogināṃ
punaḥ kāraṇato na sadyo doṣavān bhavatyapacāraḥ /
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.7 śarīrāṇi cātisthūlānyatikṛśāny aniviṣṭamāṃsaśoṇitāsthīni durbalāny asātmyāhāropacitāny alpāhārāṇy alpasattvāni ca bhavantyavyādhisahāni viparītāni
punarvyādhisahāni /
Ca, Sū., 30, 19.0 tantraniyatānām arthadurgāṇāṃ
punarvibhāvanair uktam arthāvayavaśo bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Sū., 30, 24.2 tatra śārīramānasābhyāṃ rogābhyāmanabhidrutasya viśeṣeṇa yauvanavataḥ samarthānugatabalavīryayaśaḥpauruṣaparākramasya jñānavijñānendriyendriyārthabalasamudaye vartamānasya paramarddhiruciravividhopabhogasya samṛddhasarvārambhasya yatheṣṭavicāriṇaḥ sukhamāyurucyate asukhamato viparyayeṇa hitaiṣiṇaḥ
punarbhūtānāṃ parasvāduparatasya satyavādinaḥ śamaparasya parīkṣyakāriṇo 'pramattasya trivargaṃ paraspareṇānupahatam upasevamānasya pūjārhasampūjakasya jñānavijñānopaśamaśīlasya vṛddhopasevinaḥ suniyatarāgaroṣerṣyāmadamānavegasya satataṃ vividhapradānaparasya tapojñānapraśamanityasyādhyātmavidas tatparasya lokamimaṃ cāmuṃ cāvekṣamāṇasya smṛtimatimato hitam āyurucyate ahitam ato viparyayeṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 29.3 tatra yadadhyātmavidāṃ dharmapathasthānāṃ dharmaprakāśakānāṃ vā mātṛpitṛbhrātṛbandhugurujanasya vā vikārapraśamane prayatnavān bhavati yaccāyurvedoktam adhyātmam anudhyāyati vedayatyanuvidhīyate vā so'sya paro dharmaḥ yā
punar īśvarāṇāṃ vasumatāṃ vā sakāśāt sukhopahāranimittā bhavatyarthāvāptir ārakṣaṇaṃ ca yā ca svaparigṛhītānāṃ prāṇināmāturyādārakṣā so'syārthaḥ yat punarasya vidvadgrahaṇayaśaḥ śaraṇyatvaṃ ca yā ca saṃmānaśuśrūṣā yacceṣṭānāṃ viṣayāṇām ārogyamādhatte so'sya kāmaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 29.3 tatra yadadhyātmavidāṃ dharmapathasthānāṃ dharmaprakāśakānāṃ vā mātṛpitṛbhrātṛbandhugurujanasya vā vikārapraśamane prayatnavān bhavati yaccāyurvedoktam adhyātmam anudhyāyati vedayatyanuvidhīyate vā so'sya paro dharmaḥ yā punar īśvarāṇāṃ vasumatāṃ vā sakāśāt sukhopahāranimittā bhavatyarthāvāptir ārakṣaṇaṃ ca yā ca svaparigṛhītānāṃ prāṇināmāturyādārakṣā so'syārthaḥ yat
punarasya vidvadgrahaṇayaśaḥ śaraṇyatvaṃ ca yā ca saṃmānaśuśrūṣā yacceṣṭānāṃ viṣayāṇām ārogyamādhatte so'sya kāmaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 1, 10.0 upaśayaḥ
punarhetuvyādhiviparītānāṃ viparītārthakāriṇāṃ cauṣadhāhāravihārāṇām upayogaḥ sukhānubandhaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7 balakālaviśeṣaḥ
punar vyādhīnām ṛtvahorātrāhārakālavidhiviniyato bhavati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 30.3 tatrābhighātajo vāyunā duṣṭaśoṇitādhiṣṭhānena abhiṣaṅgajaḥ
punarvātapittābhyām abhicārābhiśāpajau tu saṃnipātenānubadhyete //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ
punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 37.1 sa prakupitastathāvidhe śarīre visarpan yadā vasāmādāya mūtravahāni srotāṃsi pratipadyate tadā vasāmehamabhinirvartayati yadā
punarmajjānaṃ mūtrabastāvākarṣati tadā majjameham abhinirvartayati yadā tu lasīkāṃ mūtrāśaye 'bhivahanmūtramanubandhaṃ cyotayati lasīkātibahutvād vikṣepaṇācca vāyoḥ khalvasyātimūtrapravṛttisaṅgaṃ karoti tadā sa matta iva gajaḥ kṣaratyajasraṃ mūtramavegaṃ taṃ hastimehinamācakṣate ojaḥ punarmadhurasvabhāvaṃ tad yadā raukṣyādvāyuḥ kaṣāyatvenābhisaṃsṛjya mūtrāśaye 'bhivahati tadā madhumehaṃ karoti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 37.1 sa prakupitastathāvidhe śarīre visarpan yadā vasāmādāya mūtravahāni srotāṃsi pratipadyate tadā vasāmehamabhinirvartayati yadā punarmajjānaṃ mūtrabastāvākarṣati tadā majjameham abhinirvartayati yadā tu lasīkāṃ mūtrāśaye 'bhivahanmūtramanubandhaṃ cyotayati lasīkātibahutvād vikṣepaṇācca vāyoḥ khalvasyātimūtrapravṛttisaṅgaṃ karoti tadā sa matta iva gajaḥ kṣaratyajasraṃ mūtramavegaṃ taṃ hastimehinamācakṣate ojaḥ
punarmadhurasvabhāvaṃ tad yadā raukṣyādvāyuḥ kaṣāyatvenābhisaṃsṛjya mūtrāśaye 'bhivahati tadā madhumehaṃ karoti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 9.1 tatra yadasādhyaṃ tadasādhyatāṃ nātivartate sādhyaṃ
punaḥ kiṃcit sādhyatām ativartate kadācidapacārāt /
Ca, Nid., 5, 10.1 sādhyānāmapi hyupekṣyamāṇānāṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkākothakledasaṃsvedajāḥ krimayo 'bhimūrchanti te bhakṣayantastvagādīn doṣāḥ
punardūṣayanta imānupadravān pṛthak pṛthag utpādayanti tatra vātaḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ paruṣatāmapi ca raukṣyaśūlaśoṣatodavepathuharṣasaṅkocāyāsastambhasuptibhedabhaṅgān pittaṃ dāhasvedakledakothasrāvapākarāgān śleṣmā tvasya śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravotsedhopasnehopalepān krimayastu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ sirāḥ snāyūścāsthīnyapi taruṇānyādadate //
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.2 kṣayamapi copagacchati retasi yadi manaḥ strībhyo naivāsya nivartate tasya cātipraṇītasaṅkalpasya maithunamāpadyamānasya na śukraṃ pravartate 'timātropakṣīṇaretastvāt tathāsya vāyurvyāyacchamānaśarīrasyaiva dhamanīranupraviśya śoṇitavāhinīstābhyaḥ śoṇitaṃ pracyāvayati tacchukrakṣayādasya
punaḥ śukramārgeṇa śoṇitaṃ pravartate vātānusṛtaliṅgam /
Ca, Nid., 7, 5.1 unmādaṃ
punar manobuddhisaṃjñājñānasmṛtibhaktiśīlaceṣṭācāravibhramaṃ vidyāt //
Ca, Nid., 7, 12.1 tatrāyam unmādakarāṇāṃ bhūtānām unmādayiṣyatām ārambhaviśeṣo bhavati tad yathā avalokayanto devā janayanty unmādaṃ guruvṛddhasiddhamaharṣayo 'bhiśapantaḥ pitaro darśayantaḥ spṛśanto gandharvāḥ samāviśanto yakṣāḥ rākṣasās tv ātmagandham āghrāpayantaḥ piśācāḥ
punar āruhya vāhayantaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 15.3 tatra hiṃsārthinonmādyamāno 'gniṃ praviśati apsu nimajjati sthalācchvabhre vā patati śastrakaśākāṣṭhaloṣṭamuṣṭibhir hantyātmānam anyacca prāṇavadhārthamārabhate kiṃcit tam asādhyaṃ vidyāt sādhyau
punar dvāvitarau //
Ca, Nid., 8, 5.1 apasmāraṃ
punaḥ smṛtibuddhisattvasaṃplavād bībhatsaceṣṭam āvasthikaṃ tamaḥpraveśamācakṣate //
Ca, Nid., 8, 11.1 tasmin hi dakṣādhvaradhvaṃse dehināṃ nānādikṣu vidravatām abhidravaṇataraṇadhāvanaplavanalaṅghanādyair dehavikṣobhaṇaiḥ purā gulmotpattirabhūt haviṣprāśāt pramehakuṣṭhānāṃ bhayatrāsaśokairunmādānāṃ vividhabhūtāśucisaṃsparśādapasmārāṇāṃ jvarastu khalu maheśvaralalāṭaprabhavaḥ tatsaṃtāpādraktapittam ativyavāyāt
punarnakṣatrarājasya rājayakṣmeti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 17.1 kṣāraḥ
punar auṣṇyataikṣṇyalāghavopapannaḥ kledayatyādau paścādviśoṣayati sa pacanadahanabhedanārtham upayujyate so 'tiprayujyamānaḥ keśākṣihṛdayapuṃstvopaghātakaraḥ saṃpadyate /
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.1 lavaṇaṃ
punarauṣṇyataikṣṇyopapannam anatiguru anatisnigdham upakledi visraṃsanasamartham annadravyarucikaram āpātabhadraṃ prayogasamasādguṇyāt doṣasaṃcayānubandhaṃ tad rocanapācanopakledanavisraṃsanārtham upayujyate /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.1 tatra prakṛtir ucyate svabhāvo yaḥ sa
punarāhārauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ svābhāviko gurvādiguṇayogaḥ tadyathā maṣamudgayoḥ śūkaraiṇayośca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5 saṃyogaḥ
punar dvayor bahūnāṃ vā dravyāṇāṃ saṃhatībhāvaḥ sa viśeṣamārabhate yaṃ punar naikaikaśo dravyāṇyārabhante tad yathā madhusarpiṣoḥ madhumatsyapayasāṃ ca saṃyogaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5 saṃyogaḥ punar dvayor bahūnāṃ vā dravyāṇāṃ saṃhatībhāvaḥ sa viśeṣamārabhate yaṃ
punar naikaikaśo dravyāṇyārabhante tad yathā madhusarpiṣoḥ madhumatsyapayasāṃ ca saṃyogaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.7 tatra sarvasyāhārasya pramāṇagrahaṇam ekapiṇḍena sarvagrahaḥ parigrahaḥ
punaḥ pramāṇagrahaṇam ekaikaśyenāhāradravyāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.9 deśaḥ
punaḥ sthānaṃ sa dravyāṇāmutpattipracārau deśasātmyaṃ cācaṣṭe /
Ca, Vim., 2, 3.0 trividhaṃ kukṣau sthāpayed avakāśāṃśam āhārasyāhāram upayuñjānaḥ tadyathā ekamavakāśāṃśaṃ mūrtānām āhāravikārāṇām ekaṃ dravāṇām ekaṃ
punarvātapittaśleṣmaṇām etāvatīṃ hyāhāramātrām upayuñjāno nāmātrāhārajaṃ kiṃcidaśubhaṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.2 tatra hīnamātram āhārarāśiṃ balavarṇopacayakṣayakaram atṛptikaram udāvartakaram anāyuṣyavṛṣyam anaujasyaṃ śarīramanobuddhīndriyopaghātakaraṃ sāravidhamanam alakṣmyāvaham aśīteśca vātavikārāṇām āyatanam ācakṣate atimātraṃ
punaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaṇam icchanti kuśalāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.4 tatra vātaḥ śūlānāhāṅgamardamukhaśoṣamūrchābhramāgnivaiṣamyapārśvapṛṣṭhakaṭigrahasirākuñcanastambhanāni karoti pittaṃ
punar jvarātīsārāntardāhatṛṣṇāmadabhramapralapanāni śleṣmā tu chardyarocakāvipākaśītajvarālasyagātragauravāṇi //
Ca, Vim., 2, 12.3 viruddhādhyaśanājīrṇāśanaśīlinaḥ
punar āmadoṣam āmaviṣam ityācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ viṣasadṛśaliṅgatvāt tat paramasādhyam āśukāritvād viruddhopakramatvācceti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.3 āmapradoṣeṣu tvannakāle jīrṇāhāraṃ
punardoṣāvaliptāmāśayaṃ stimitagurukoṣṭham anannābhilāṣiṇam abhisamīkṣya pāyayed doṣaśeṣapācanārtham auṣadham agnisaṃdhukṣaṇārthaṃ ca natvevājīrṇāśanam āmapradoṣadurbalo hyagnirna yugapaddoṣam auṣadham āhārajātaṃ ca śaktaḥ paktum /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.5 āmapradoṣajānāṃ
punarvikārāṇām apatarpaṇenaivoparamo bhavati sati tvanubandhe kṛtāpatarpaṇānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nigrahe nimittaviparītam apāsyauṣadham ātaṅkaviparītam evāvacārayed yathāsvam /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.7 vimuktāmapradoṣasya
punaḥ paripakvadoṣasya dīpte cāgnāvabhyaṅgāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ vidhivat snehapānaṃ ca yuktyā prayojyaṃ prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyagiti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ
punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 19.0 iti śrutvā janapadoddhvaṃsane kāraṇāni
punarapi bhagavantamātreyam agniveśa uvācātha khalu bhagavan kutomūlam eṣāṃ vāyvādīnāṃ vaiguṇyam utpadyate yenopapannā janapadamuddhvaṃsayantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ
punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 4, 4.4 apramāṇaṃ
punarmattonmattamūrkharaktaduṣṭāduṣṭavacanamiti pratyakṣaṃ tu khalu tadyat svayamindriyairmanasā copalabhyate /
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.3 atibahutvāt khalu kecid aparisaṃkhyeyānyācakṣate srotāṃsi parisaṅkhyāni
punaranye //
Ca, Vim., 5, 5.2 tadyathā prāṇodakānnarasarudhiramāṃsamedosthimajjaśukramūtrapurīṣasvedavahānīti vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ
punaḥ sarvaśarīracarāṇāṃ sarvāṇi srotāṃsyayanabhūtāni tadvadatīndriyāṇāṃ punaḥ sattvādīnāṃ kevalaṃ cetanāvaccharīram ayanabhūtam adhiṣṭhānabhūtaṃ ca /
Ca, Vim., 5, 5.2 tadyathā prāṇodakānnarasarudhiramāṃsamedosthimajjaśukramūtrapurīṣasvedavahānīti vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ punaḥ sarvaśarīracarāṇāṃ sarvāṇi srotāṃsyayanabhūtāni tadvadatīndriyāṇāṃ
punaḥ sattvādīnāṃ kevalaṃ cetanāvaccharīram ayanabhūtam adhiṣṭhānabhūtaṃ ca /
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.4 tatra saṃkhyeyaṃ tāvad yathoktam aṣṭodarīye aparisaṃkhyeyaṃ
punaryathā mahārogādhyāye rugvarṇasamutthānādīnām asaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 7, 9.1 athāsmai provāca bhagavānātreyaḥiha khalvagniveśa viṃśatividhāḥ krimayaḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭā nānāvidhena pravibhāgenānyatra sahajebhyaḥ te
punaḥ prakṛtibhirvibhajyamānāścaturvidhā bhavanti tadyathāpurīṣajāḥ śleṣmajāḥ śoṇitajā malajāśceti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 13.1 purīṣajāstulyasamutthānāḥ śleṣmajaiḥ teṣāṃ sthānaṃ pakvāśayaḥ te pravardhamānāstvadho visarpanti yasya
punarāmāśayābhimukhāḥ syuryadantaraṃ tadantaraṃ tasyodgāraniḥśvāsāḥ purīṣagandhinaḥ syuḥ saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu sūkṣmavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śvetā dīrghā ūrṇāṃśusaṃkāśāḥ kecit kecit punaḥ sthūlavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śyāvanīlaharitapītāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni kakerukāḥ makerukāḥ lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti prabhāvaḥ purīṣabhedaḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ lomaharṣābhinirvartanaṃ ca ta eva cāsya gudamukhaṃ paritudantaḥ kaṇḍūṃ copajanayanto gudamukhaṃ paryāsate ta eva jātaharṣā gudaniṣkramaṇamativelaṃ kurvanti ityeṣa śleṣmajānāṃ purīṣajānāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ samutthānādiviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 13.1 purīṣajāstulyasamutthānāḥ śleṣmajaiḥ teṣāṃ sthānaṃ pakvāśayaḥ te pravardhamānāstvadho visarpanti yasya punarāmāśayābhimukhāḥ syuryadantaraṃ tadantaraṃ tasyodgāraniḥśvāsāḥ purīṣagandhinaḥ syuḥ saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu sūkṣmavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śvetā dīrghā ūrṇāṃśusaṃkāśāḥ kecit kecit
punaḥ sthūlavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śyāvanīlaharitapītāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni kakerukāḥ makerukāḥ lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti prabhāvaḥ purīṣabhedaḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ lomaharṣābhinirvartanaṃ ca ta eva cāsya gudamukhaṃ paritudantaḥ kaṇḍūṃ copajanayanto gudamukhaṃ paryāsate ta eva jātaharṣā gudaniṣkramaṇamativelaṃ kurvanti ityeṣa śleṣmajānāṃ purīṣajānāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ samutthānādiviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 20.1 yadi
punarasyātipravṛddhāñchīrṣādān krimīn manyeta śirasyaivābhisarpataḥ kadācit tataḥ snehasvedābhyāmasya śira upapādya virecayedapāmārgataṇḍulādinā śirovirecanena //
Ca, Vim., 7, 22.1 athāśvaśakṛdāhṛtya mahati kiliñjake prastīryātape śoṣayitvodūkhale kṣodayitvā dṛṣadi
punaḥ sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triphalākaṣāyeṇa vāṣṭakṛtvo daśakṛtvo vāātape suparibhāvitāni bhāvayitvā dṛṣadi punaḥ sūkṣmāṇi cūrṇāni kārayitvā nave kalaśe samāvāpyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet /
Ca, Vim., 7, 22.1 athāśvaśakṛdāhṛtya mahati kiliñjake prastīryātape śoṣayitvodūkhale kṣodayitvā dṛṣadi punaḥ sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triphalākaṣāyeṇa vāṣṭakṛtvo daśakṛtvo vāātape suparibhāvitāni bhāvayitvā dṛṣadi
punaḥ sūkṣmāṇi cūrṇāni kārayitvā nave kalaśe samāvāpyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet /
Ca, Vim., 7, 25.1 athāhareti brūyāt śāradān navāṃstilān saṃpadupetān tānāhṛtya suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāye sukhoṣṇe prakṣipya nirvāpayed ā doṣagamanāt gatadoṣānabhisamīkṣya supralūnān praluñcya
punareva suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ suparibhāvitān bhāvayitvā ātape śoṣayitvā ulūkhale saṃkṣudya dṛṣadi punaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭān kārayitvā droṇyām abhyavadhāya viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa muhurmuhuravasiñcan pāṇimardameva mardayet tasmiṃstu khalu prapīḍyamāne yattailamudiyāttat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya śucau dṛḍhe kalaśe nyasyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 25.1 athāhareti brūyāt śāradān navāṃstilān saṃpadupetān tānāhṛtya suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāye sukhoṣṇe prakṣipya nirvāpayed ā doṣagamanāt gatadoṣānabhisamīkṣya supralūnān praluñcya punareva suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ suparibhāvitān bhāvayitvā ātape śoṣayitvā ulūkhale saṃkṣudya dṛṣadi
punaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭān kārayitvā droṇyām abhyavadhāya viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa muhurmuhuravasiñcan pāṇimardameva mardayet tasmiṃstu khalu prapīḍyamāne yattailamudiyāttat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya śucau dṛḍhe kalaśe nyasyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 27.2 viśeṣatastu svalpamātram āsthāpanānuvāsanānulomaharaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ teṣvevauṣadheṣu purīṣajānāṃ krimīṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ kartavyaṃ mātrādhikaṃ
punaḥ śirovirecanavamanopaśamanabhūyiṣṭhaṃ teṣvevauṣadheṣu śleṣmajānāṃ krimīṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ kāryam ityeṣa krimighno bheṣajavidhiranuvyākhyāto bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman
punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman punaḥ
punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 15.2 tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā hi jñānābhiyogasaṃharṣakarī bhavati vaiśāradyamapi cābhinirvartayati vacanaśaktimapi cādhatte yaśaścābhidīpayati pūrvaśrute ca saṃdehavataḥ
punaḥ śravaṇācchrutasaṃśayamapakarṣati śrute cāsaṃdehavato bhūyo 'dhyavasāyamabhinirvartayati aśrutamapi ca kaṃcid arthaṃ śrotraviṣayamāpādayati yaccācāryaḥ śiṣyāya śuśrūṣave prasannaḥ krameṇopadiśati guhyābhimatam arthajātaṃ tat paraspareṇa saha jalpan piṇḍena vijigīṣurāha saṃharṣāt tasmāttadvidyasaṃbhāṣāmabhipraśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān
punardoṣavataḥ tad yathā kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.2 saiva dvividhā satī trividhā
punaranena kāraṇavibhāgena suhṛtpariṣat udāsīnapariṣat pratiniviṣṭapariṣacceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.4 tadvidhena ca saha kathayatā āviddhadīrghasūtrasaṃkulair vākyadaṇḍakaiḥ kathayitavyam atihṛṣṭaṃ muhurmuhurupahasatā paraṃ nirūpayatā ca parṣadamākārairbruvataścāsya vākyāvakāśo na deyaḥ kaṣṭaśabdaṃ ca bruvatā vaktavyo nocyate athavā
punarhīnā te pratijñā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.5 punaścāhūyamānaḥ prativaktavyaḥ parisaṃvatsaro bhavān śikṣasva tāvat na tvayā gururupāsito nūnam athavā paryāptametāvatte sakṛdapi hi parikṣepikaṃ nihataṃ nihatamāhuriti nāsya yogaḥ kartavyaḥ kathaṃcit /
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.2 tatra khalvime pratyavarāṇāmāśu nigrahe bhavantyupāyāḥ tadyathā śrutahīnaṃ mahatā sūtrapāṭhenābhibhavet vijñānahīnaṃ
punaḥ kaṣṭaśabdena vākyena vākyadhāraṇāhīnamāviddhadīrghasūtrasaṃkulairvākyadaṇḍakaiḥ pratibhāhīnaṃ punarvacanenaikavidhenānekārthavācinā vacanaśaktihīnamardhoktasya vākyasyākṣepeṇa aviśāradam apatrapaṇena kopanam āyāsanena bhīruṃ vitrāsanena anavahitaṃ niyamaneneti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 53.1 atha pratyanuyogaḥ pratyanuyogo nāmānuyogasyānuyogaḥ yathāsyānuyogasya
punaḥ ko heturiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.3 athādhikamadhikaṃ nāma yannyūnaviparītaṃ yadvāyurvede bhāṣyamāṇe bārhaspatyamauśanasamanyadvā yatkiṃcid apratisaṃbaddhārthamucyate yadvā sambaddhārthamapi dvirabhidhīyate tat punaruktadoṣatvādadhikaṃ tacca punaruktaṃ dvividham arthapunaruktaṃ śabdapunaruktaṃ ca tatrārthapunaruktaṃ yathā bheṣajamauṣadhaṃ sādhanamiti śabdapunaruktaṃ
punarbheṣajaṃ bheṣajamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ
punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 70.1 karaṇaṃ
punastad yadupakaraṇāyopakalpate kartuḥ kāryābhinirvṛttau prayatamānasya //
Ca, Vim., 8, 78.1 upāyaḥ
punastrayāṇāṃ kāraṇādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavam abhividhānaṃ ca samyak kāryakāryaphalānubandhavarjyānāṃ kāryāṇām abhinirvartaka ityatastūpāyaḥ kṛte nopāyārtho 'sti na ca vidyate tadātve kṛtāccottarakālaṃ phalaṃ phalāccānubandha iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.1 daśavidhaṃ tu parīkṣyaṃ kāraṇādi yaduktamagre tadiha bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ iha kāryaprāptau kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak karaṇaṃ
punarbheṣajaṃ kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ anubandhaḥ khalvāyuḥ deśo bhūmirāturaśca kālaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca pravṛttiḥ pratikarmasamārambhaḥ upāyastu bhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ca samyak /
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.1 daśavidhaṃ tu parīkṣyaṃ kāraṇādi yaduktamagre tadiha bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ iha kāryaprāptau kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak karaṇaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ anubandhaḥ khalvāyuḥ deśo bhūmirāturaśca kālaḥ
punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca pravṛttiḥ pratikarmasamārambhaḥ upāyastu bhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ca samyak /
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.1 pramāṇataśceti śarīrapramāṇaṃ
punaryathā svenāṅgulipramāṇenopadekṣyate utsedhavistārāyāmairyathākramam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 118.2 tatra ye ghṛtakṣīratailamāṃsarasasātmyāḥ sarvarasasātmyāśca te balavantaḥ kleśasahāścirajīvinaśca bhavanti rūkṣasātmyāḥ
punarekarasasātmyāśca ye te prāyeṇālpabalā alpakleśasahā alpāyuṣo 'lpasādhanāśca bhavanti vyāmiśrasātmyāstu ye te madhyabalāḥ sātmyanimittato bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.3 tatra bālam aparipakvadhātum ajātavyañjanaṃ sukumāramakleśasahamasaṃpūrṇabalaṃ śleṣmadhātuprāyam ā ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ vivardhamānadhātuguṇaṃ
punaḥ prāyeṇānavasthitasattvam ā triṃśadvarṣam upadiṣṭaṃ madhyaṃ punaḥ samatvāgatabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānasarvadhātuguṇaṃ balasthitamavasthitasattvam aviśīryamāṇadhātuguṇaṃ pittadhātuprāyam ā ṣaṣṭivarṣam upadiṣṭam ataḥ paraṃ hīyamānadhātvindriyabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānaṃ bhraśyamānadhātuguṇaṃ vāyudhātuprāyaṃ krameṇa jīrṇamucyate ā varṣaśatam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.3 tatra bālam aparipakvadhātum ajātavyañjanaṃ sukumāramakleśasahamasaṃpūrṇabalaṃ śleṣmadhātuprāyam ā ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ vivardhamānadhātuguṇaṃ punaḥ prāyeṇānavasthitasattvam ā triṃśadvarṣam upadiṣṭaṃ madhyaṃ
punaḥ samatvāgatabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānasarvadhātuguṇaṃ balasthitamavasthitasattvam aviśīryamāṇadhātuguṇaṃ pittadhātuprāyam ā ṣaṣṭivarṣam upadiṣṭam ataḥ paraṃ hīyamānadhātvindriyabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānaṃ bhraśyamānadhātuguṇaṃ vāyudhātuprāyaṃ krameṇa jīrṇamucyate ā varṣaśatam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.4 varṣaśataṃ khalvāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamasmin kāle santi ca
punaradhikonavarṣaśatajīvino 'pi manuṣyāḥ teṣāṃ vikṛtivarjyaiḥ prakṛtyādibalaviśeṣairāyuṣo lakṣaṇataśca pramāṇamupalabhya vayasastritvaṃ vibhajet //
Ca, Vim., 8, 124.1 āyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānahetoḥ
punarindriyeṣu jātisūtrīye ca lakṣaṇānyupadekṣyante //
Ca, Vim., 8, 126.2 sādhāraṇalakṣaṇā hi mandaśītoṣṇavarṣatvāt sukhatamāśca bhavantyavikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām itare
punaratyarthaśītoṣṇavarṣatvād duḥkhatamāśca bhavanti vikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām //
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.1 tatra hemante hyatimātraśītopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty atiśītavātādhmātam atidāruṇībhūtam avabaddhadoṣaṃ ca bheṣajaṃ
punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam atiśītopahatatvānmandavīryatvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamayogāyopapadyate śarīramapi ca vātopadravāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.2 grīṣme
punarbhṛśoṣṇopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty uṣṇavātātapādhmātam atiśithilam atyarthapravilīnadoṣaṃ bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam uṣṇānugamanāt tīkṣṇataratvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamatiyogāyopapadyate śarīramapi pipāsopadravāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.2 grīṣme punarbhṛśoṣṇopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty uṣṇavātātapādhmātam atiśithilam atyarthapravilīnadoṣaṃ bheṣajaṃ
punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam uṣṇānugamanāt tīkṣṇataratvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamatiyogāyopapadyate śarīramapi pipāsopadravāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.5 ātyayike
punaḥ karmaṇi kāmamṛtuṃ vikalpya kṛtrimaguṇopadhānena yathartuguṇaviparītena bheṣajaṃ saṃyogasaṃskārapramāṇavikalpenopapādya pramāṇavīryasamaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ prayojayeduttamena yatnenāvahitaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 128.1 āturāvasthāsvapi tu kāryākāryaṃ prati kālākālasaṃjñā tadyathā asyām avasthāyāmasya bheṣajasyākālaḥ kālaḥ
punaranyasyeti etadapi hi bhavatyavasthāviśeṣeṇa tasmādāturāvasthāsvapi hi kālākālasaṃjñā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 151.1 śirovirecanadravyāṇi
punar apāmārgapippalīmaricaviḍaṅgaśigruśirīṣatumburupilvajājyajamodāvārtākīpṛthvīkailāhareṇukāphalāni ca sumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakaharidrāśṛṅgaveramūlakalaśunatarkārīsarṣapapatrāṇi ca arkālarkakuṣṭhanāgadantīvacāpāmārgaśvetājyotiṣmatīgavākṣīgaṇḍīrapuṣpāvākpuṣpīvṛścikālīvayasthātiviṣāmūlāni ca haridrāśṛṅgaveramūlakalaśunakandāśca lodhramadanasaptaparṇanimbārkapuṣpāṇi ca devadārvagurusaralaśallakījiṅginyasanahiṅguniryāsāśca tejovatīvarāṅgeṅgudīśobhāñjanakabṛhatīkaṇṭakārikātvacaśceti /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.4 tasya
punarātmano janmānāditvānnopapadyate tasmānna jāta evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati ajāto hyayamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati sa caiva garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati yā tvasya puraskṛtā tasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jātatvaṃ janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janayaty ātmanātmānam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.4 sātmyasevināṃ
punaḥ strīpuruṣāṇāmanupahataśukraśoṇitagarbhāśayānāmṛtukāle saṃnipatitānāṃ jīvasyānavakramaṇād garbhā na prādurbhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.2 yadā hyasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyāṃ janayati yadā
punarasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajāṃ janayati yadā tvasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ strīkarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā stryākṛtibhūyiṣṭhāmastriyaṃ vārtāṃ nāma janayati tāṃ strīvyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 4, 31.1 evameva puruṣasya yadā bīje bījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyaṃ janayati yadā
punarasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajaṃ janayati yadā tvasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ puruṣakarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā puruṣākṛtibhūyiṣṭhamapuruṣaṃ tṛṇaputrikaṃ nāma janayati tāṃ puruṣavyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 4, 34.1 tatra trayaḥ śarīradoṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ te śarīraṃ dūṣayanti dvau
punaḥ sattvadoṣau rajastamaśca tau sattvaṃ dūṣayataḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 4.3 vaiṣamyagamanaṃ hi
punardhātūnāṃ vṛddhihrāsagamanam akārtsnyena prakṛtyā ca //
Ca, Śār., 6, 9.0 dhātavaḥ
punaḥ śārīrāḥ samānaguṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhāravikārair abhyasyamānair vṛddhiṃ prāpnuvanti hrāsaṃ tu viparītaguṇair viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhārairabhyasyamānaiḥ //
Ca, Śār., 6, 11.2 tadyathā śukrakṣaye kṣīrasarpiṣorupayogo madhurasnigdhaśītasamākhyātānāṃ cāpareṣāṃ dravyāṇāṃ mūtrakṣaye
punar ikṣurasavāruṇīmaṇḍadravamadhurāmlalavaṇopakledināṃ purīṣakṣaye kulmāṣamāṣakuṣkuṇḍājamadhyayavaśākadhānyāmlānāṃ vātakṣaye kaṭukatiktakaṣāyarūkṣalaghuśītānāṃ pittakṣaye'mlalavaṇakaṭukakṣāroṣṇatīkṣṇānāṃ śleṣmakṣaye snigdhagurumadhurasāndrapicchilānāṃ dravyāṇām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 18.2 vātādīnāṃ
punardhātvantare kālāntare praduṣṭānāṃ vividhāśitapītīye'dhyāye vijñānānyuktāni /
Ca, Śār., 6, 24.1 sa copasthitakāle janmani prasūtimārutayogāt parivṛttyāvākśirā niṣkrāmatyapatyapathena eṣā prakṛtiḥ vikṛtiḥ
punarato'nyathā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 16.0 sattvavaiśeṣyakarāṇi
punasteṣāṃ teṣāṃ prāṇināṃ mātāpitṛsattvānyantarvatnyāḥ śrutayaścābhīkṣṇaṃ svocitaṃ ca karma sattvaviśeṣābhyāsaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.2 pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ
punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati vivṛtaśāyinī naktaṃcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati apasmāriṇaṃ punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣam ahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā śokanityā bhītam apacitam alpāyuṣaṃ vā abhidhyātrī paropatāpinam īrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā stenā tvāyāsabahulam atidrohiṇam akarmaśīlaṃ vā amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikam asūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudham alpāgniṃ vā madyanityā pipāsālum alpasmṛtim anavasthitacittaṃ vā godhāmāṃsaprāyā śārkariṇam aśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanam atiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā kaṭukanityā durbalam alpaśukram anapatyaṃ vā tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā kaṣāyanityā śyāvam ānāhinam udāvartinaṃ vā yadyacca yasya yasya vyādher nidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānāntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulam apatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.2 pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati vivṛtaśāyinī naktaṃcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati apasmāriṇaṃ
punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣam ahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā śokanityā bhītam apacitam alpāyuṣaṃ vā abhidhyātrī paropatāpinam īrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā stenā tvāyāsabahulam atidrohiṇam akarmaśīlaṃ vā amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikam asūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudham alpāgniṃ vā madyanityā pipāsālum alpasmṛtim anavasthitacittaṃ vā godhāmāṃsaprāyā śārkariṇam aśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanam atiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā kaṭukanityā durbalam alpaśukram anapatyaṃ vā tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā kaṣāyanityā śyāvam ānāhinam udāvartinaṃ vā yadyacca yasya yasya vyādher nidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānāntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulam apatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 22.2 aṣṭamaṃ māsamupādāya vamanādisādhyeṣu
punarvikāreṣvātyayikeṣu mṛdubhir vamanādibhis tadarthakāribhir vopacāraḥ syāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 25.0 yasyāḥ
punarāmānvayāt puṣpadarśanaṃ syāt prāyastasyāstadgarbhopaghātakaraṃ bhavati viruddhopakramatvāttayoḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 26.1 yasyāḥ
punar uṣṇatīkṣṇopayogād garbhiṇyā mahati saṃjātasāre garbhe puṣpadarśanaṃ syādanyo vā yonisrāvastasyā garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti niḥsrutatvāt sa kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātraṃ tamupaviṣṭakamityācakṣate kecit /
Ca, Śār., 8, 26.2 upavāsavratakarmaparāyāḥ
punaḥ kadāhārāyāḥ snehadveṣiṇyā vātaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti pariśuṣkatvāt sa cāpi kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātram aspandanaśca bhavati taṃ tu nāgodaram ityācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 8, 28.1 yasyāḥ
punargarbhaḥ supto na spandate tāṃ śyenamatsyagavayaśikhitāmracūḍatittirīṇām anyatamasya sarpiṣmatā rasena māṣayūṣeṇa vā prabhūtasarpiṣā mūlakayūṣeṇa vā raktaśālīnām odanaṃ mṛdumadhuśītalaṃ bhojayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 29.1 yasyāḥ
punarudāvartavibandhaḥ syādaṣṭame māse na cānuvāsanasādhyaṃ manyeta tatastasyās tadvikārapraśamanam upakalpayennirūham /
Ca, Śār., 8, 30.0 yasyāḥ
punar atimātradoṣopacayād vā tīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevanād vā vātamūtrapurīṣavegavidhāraṇair vā viṣamāśanaśayanasthānasampīḍanābhighātair vā krodhaśokerṣyābhayatrāsādibhir vā sāhasairvāparaiḥ karmabhirantaḥ kukṣergarbho mriyate tasyāḥ stimitaṃ stabdhamudaram ātataṃ śītamaśmāntargatamiva bhavatyaspandano garbhaḥ śūlam adhikamupajāyate na cāvyaḥ prādurbhavanti yonirna prasravati akṣiṇī cāsyāḥ sraste bhavataḥ tāmyati vyathate bhramate śvasiti aratibahulā ca bhavati na cāsyā vegaprādurbhāvo yathāvadupalabhyate ityevaṃlakṣaṇāṃ striyam mṛtagarbheyamiti vidyāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.4 paripakvagarbhaśalyāyāḥ
punarvimuktagarbhaśalyāyās tadahareva snehopacāraḥ syāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.4 tatra kolodakena navanītamadhurauṣadhasiddhasya pāṇitalamātraṃ kāle kāle'syai pānārthaṃ dadyāt candanamṛṇālakalkaiścāsyāḥ stanodaraṃ vimṛdnīyāt śirīṣadhātakīsarṣapamadhukacūrṇair vā kuṭajārjakabījamustaharidrākalkairvā nimbakolasurasamañjiṣṭhākalkair vā pṛṣatahariṇaśaśarudhirayutayā triphalayā vā karavīrapatrasiddhena tailenābhyaṅgaḥ pariṣekaḥ
punar mālatīmadhukasiddhenāmbhasā jātakaṇḍūśca kaṇḍūyanaṃ varjayettvagbhedavairūpyaparihārārtham asahyāyāṃ tu kaṇḍvām unmardanoddharṣaṇābhyāṃ parihāraḥ syāt madhuramāhārajātaṃ vātaharamalpamasnehalavaṇam alpodakānupānaṃ ca bhuñjīta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 35.1 tataḥ pravṛtte navame māse puṇye'hani praśastanakṣatrayogamupagate praśaste bhagavati śaśini kalyāṇe kalyāṇe ca karaṇe maitre muhūrte śāntiṃ hutvā gobrāhmaṇam agnimudakaṃ cādau praveśya gobhyas tṛṇodakaṃ madhulājāṃśca pradāya brāhmaṇebhyo'kṣatān sumanaso nāndīmukhāni ca phalānīṣṭāni dattvodakapūrvam āsanasthebhyo 'bhivādya
punarācamya svasti vācayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 38.3 dāruṇavyāyāmavarjanaṃ hi garbhiṇyāḥ satatam upadiśyate viśeṣataśca prajananakāle pracalitasarvadhātudoṣāyāḥ sukumāryā nāryā musalavyāyāmasamīrito vāyurantaraṃ labdhvā prāṇān hiṃsyāt duṣpratīkāratamā hi tasmin kāle viśeṣeṇa bhavati garbhiṇī tasmānmusalagrahaṇaṃ parihāryamṛṣayo manyante jṛmbhaṇaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ ca
punaranuṣṭheyam iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 42.1 tasyāstu khalvaparāyāḥ prapatanārthe karmaṇi kriyamāṇe jātamātrasyaiva kumārasya kāryāṇyetāni karmāṇi bhavanti tadyathā aśmanoḥ saṃghaṭṭanaṃ karṇayor mūle śītodakenoṣṇodakena vā mukhapariṣekaḥ tathā sa kleśavihatān prāṇān
punarlabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ
punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 61.0 dhūpanāni
punarvāsasāṃ śayanāstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ ca yavasarṣapātasīhiṅgugugguluvacācorakavayaḥsthāgolomījaṭilāpalaṅkaṣāśokarohiṇīsarpanirmokāṇi ghṛtayuktāni syuḥ //
Ca, Indr., 1, 4.2 tatra yāni puruṣam anāśritāni tānyupadeśato yuktitaśca parīkṣeta puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi
punaḥ prakṛtito vikṛtitaśca //
Ca, Indr., 1, 6.0 vikṛtiḥ
punarlakṣaṇanimittā ca lakṣyanimittā ca nimittānurūpā ca //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ
punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.2 anena prayogeṇarṣayaḥ
punar yuvatvam avāpur babhūvuś cānekavarṣaśatajīvino nirvikārāḥ paraśarīrabuddhīndriyabalasamuditāś ceruś cātyantaniṣṭhayā tapaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.2 anena cyavanādayo maharṣayaḥ
punaryuvatvam āpur nārīṇāṃ ceṣṭatamā babhūvuḥ sthirasamasuvibhaktamāṃsāḥ susaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ suprasannabalavarṇendriyāḥ sarvatrāpratihataparākramāḥ kleśasahāś ca /
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ
punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ
punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṃ gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena
punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 47.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena bhagavān śrāvastīṃ mahānagarīmupaniśritya viharati sma satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjitaśca tisṛṇāṃ pariṣadāṃ rājñāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ rājamantriṇāṃ rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ rājapādamūlikānāṃ kṣatriyabrāhmaṇagṛhapatyamātyapārṣadyānāṃ paurajānapadānām anyatīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakānām //
LalVis, 1, 53.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena bhagavān rātryāṃ madhyame yāme buddhālaṃkāravyūhaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūt //
LalVis, 1, 63.1 samanantaraspṛṣṭāśca khalu
punaste śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ tasyā buddhānusmṛtyasaṅgājñānālokāyā raśmyā ābhiścaivaṃrūpābhirgāthābhiḥ saṃcoditāḥ samantataḥ praśāntāḥ samādhervyutthāya tān buddhānubhāvenāprameyāsaṃkhyeyāgaṇanāsamatikrāntakalpātikrāntān buddhān bhagavanto 'nusmaranti sma //
LalVis, 3, 7.2 tasya khalu
punarmaṇiratnasyābhayā sarvamantaḥpuramavabhāsyena sphuṭaṃ bhavati /
LalVis, 3, 7.4 tasya khalu
punarmaṇiratnasyābhayā sarvāvantaṃ caturaṅgabalakāyamavabhāsena sphuṭībhavati sāmantena yojanam /
LalVis, 3, 7.5 ye khalu
punastasya maṇiratnasya sāmantake manuṣyāḥ prativasanti te tenāvabhāsenāsphuṭa samānā anyonyaṃ saṃjānanti anyonyaṃ paśyanti anyonyamāhuḥ uttiṣṭha bhadramukhāḥ karmāntāni kārayata āpaṇāni prasārayata divā manyāmahe sūryamabhyudgatam /
LalVis, 3, 8.6 sā rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ muktvā nānyasmin manasāpi rāgaṃ karoti kiṃ
punaḥ kāyena /
LalVis, 3, 12.1 tena khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena rājagṛhe mahānagare golāṅgulaparivartane parvate mātaṅgo nāma pratyekabuddho viharati sma /
LalVis, 3, 13.1 tena khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena vārāṇasyāṃ ṛṣipatane mṛgadāve pañca pratyekabuddhaśatāni viharanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 20.1 apare tvāhur idaṃ
punaḥ kauśalakulaṃ mahāvāhanaṃ ca mahāparivāraṃ ca mahādhanaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 30.1 na khalu
punarmārṣāḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmati api tu śuklapakṣe /
LalVis, 4, 3.5 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaryena bodhisattvastena sāñjaliṃ praṇamya pañcamaṇḍalairnamasyanti sma /
LalVis, 4, 4.1 atha bodhisattvaḥ
punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantryaivamāha tena hi mārṣāḥ śṛṇuta cyutyākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ yadete bodhisattvā ebhyo devaputrebhyo bhāṣante /
LalVis, 4, 5.1 asmin khalu
punarbhikṣavo dharmālokamukhaparivarte bodhisattvena nirdiśyamāne tasyāṃ devaparṣadi caturaśīter devaputrasahasrāṇām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpadyante /
LalVis, 5, 3.1 atha bodhisattvo maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ tuṣitabhavane 'bhiniṣadya
punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma kīdṛśenāhaṃ mārṣā rūpeṇa mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmeyaṃ tatra kecidāhur mārṣā mānavakarūpeṇa /
LalVis, 5, 3.14 tatpunaḥ kīdṛśaṃ gajavaramahāpramāṇaḥ ṣaḍdanto hemajālasaṃkāśaḥ suruciraḥ suraktaśīrṣaḥ sphuṭitagalitarūpavān /
LalVis, 6, 45.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ mahāsaṃnipāto 'bhūt bhagavatsakāśe gantum /
LalVis, 6, 45.2 sa khalu
punā ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo divyairvastrairdivyairmālyair divyairgandhairdivyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairvādyairdivyaiśca paribhogairabhisaṃskṛto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 6, 47.3 api tu khalu
punarmārṣā bhagavatsamīpamupanītaṃ drakṣyāmaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.2 sa khalu
puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo 'bhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaścaturasraścatuṣṭhūṇaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.5 tasya khalu
punaḥ kūṭāgārasya madhye paryaṅkaḥ prajñaptaḥ tadyathāpi nāma ṣaṇmāsajātasya dārakasya bhittīphalakaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.6 sa khalu
puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhoga evaṃ varṇasaṃsthāno yasya na kaścit sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sadṛśo 'sti ākṛtyā vā varṇena vā /
LalVis, 6, 48.11 tasmin khalu
punarbodhisattvaparibhoge paryaṅkaḥ prajñapto yasya sadevake loke nāsti kaścit sadṛśo varṇena vā saṃsthānena vā anyatra kambugrīvāyā bodhisattvasya /
LalVis, 6, 48.13 sa khalu
punaḥ kūṭāgāra uragasāracandanamayo yasyaikasuvarṇadharaṇī sāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ mūlyaṃ kṣamate tathāvidhenoragasāracandanena sa kūṭāgāraḥ samantād anupaliptaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.17 tasya khalu
punaruragasāracandanasyaivaṃrūpo varṇaḥ tadyathāpi nāma abhijātasya nīlavaiḍūryasya /
LalVis, 6, 48.18 tasya khalu
punargandhakūṭāgārasyopari samantādyāvanti kāniciddivyātikrāntāni puṣpāṇi santi tāni sarvāṇi tasmin kūṭāgāre bodhisattvasya pūrvakuśalamūlavipākenānuprāptānyeva jāyante sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.19 sa khalu
puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo dṛḍhasāro 'bhedyo vajropamaḥ sparśena ca kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.20 tasmin khalu
puna ratnavyūhe bodhisattvaparibhoge ye kecit kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ bhavanavyūhāste sarve tasmin saṃdṛśyante sma //
LalVis, 6, 51.1 tasmin khalu
punaḥ kūṭāgāre yāni kānicit santyatikrāntātikrāntāni māyāguṇaratikrīḍāsamavasṛtasthānāni tāni sarvāṇi tasmin prādurbhāvāni saṃdṛśyante sma bodhisattvasya pūrvakarmavipākena //
LalVis, 6, 52.1 tasmin khalu
puna ratnavyūhe bodhisattvaparibhoge śatasahasravyūhaṃ nāma vāsoyugaṃ prādurbhūtam /
LalVis, 6, 53.1 tasya khalu
punastathā niṣaṇṇasya śakro devānāmindraścatvāraśca mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśatiśca mahāyakṣasenāpatayo guhyakādhipatiśca nāma yakṣakulaṃ yato vajrapāṇerutpattiste bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitamanubaddhā bhavanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 53.2 santi khalu
punaścatasro bodhisattvaparicārakā devatāḥ utkhalī ca nāma samutkhalī ca nāma dhvajavatī ca nāma prabhāvatī ca nāma /
LalVis, 6, 54.1 bodhisattvasya khalu
punarmātuḥ kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ mahānagniskandho yojanādapi dṛśyate sma yāvat pañcabhyo yojanebhyo dṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.1 āgacchanti sma khalu
punarbhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśacca mahāyakṣasenāpatayaḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrayakṣaśataiḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 55.13 vicārya
punarapi smṛtaḥ samprajānaṃstaṃ pāṇiṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.14 punaraparaṃ yadā bodhisattvasya keciddarśanāyāgacchanti sma striyo vā puruṣo vā dārako vā dārikā vā tān bodhisattvaḥ pūrvatarameva pratisaṃmodayate sma paścādbodhisattvasya mātā //
LalVis, 6, 57.1 nirgate khalu
punaḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye madhyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu śakro devānāmindro niṣkrāntaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 58.1 tasmin khalu
punaḥ kūṭāgāre śakrasya devānāmindrasya trāyatriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ ca pratibhāsaḥ saṃdṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.2 na khalu
punaranyatraivaṃ pariśuddho bodhisattvaparibhogo bhavati yathā mātuḥ kukṣigatasya bodhisattvasya /
LalVis, 6, 58.4 saṃcārya vicārya
punarapi smṛtaḥ samprajānan pratiṣṭhāpayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu
punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 59.3 punareva ca bodhisattvo dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇapāṇimutkṣipya brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatiṃ brahmakāyikāṃśca devaputrān pratisaṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.15 te bodhisattvaṃ bodhisattvamātaraṃ ca tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya
punareva prakrāmanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 60.1 āgacchanti sma khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarābhyo digbhyo 'dhastādupariṣṭāt santāddaśabhyo digbhyo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca dharmasaṃgītisaṃgāyanāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 61.1 na khalu
punarbhikṣavo māyādevī bodhisattvakukṣigate gurukāyatāṃ saṃjānīte sma anyatra laghutāmeva mṛdutāmeva saukhyatāmeva /
LalVis, 6, 61.9 pañcaśikṣāpadasamādattā khalu
punaḥ śīlavatī daśakuśalakarmapathe pratiṣṭhitā tasmin samaye bodhisattvamātā bhavati sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.18 dṛṣṭvā ca
punastuṣṭā udagrā āttamanāḥ pramuditā prītisaumanasyajātā bhavati sma //
LalVis, 6, 62.1 bodhisattvasya khalu
punarbhikṣavo mātuḥ kukṣigatasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ satataṃ samitaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ divyāni tūryāṇi abhinirmāya pranadanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 63.6 sa ca brahmā sahāpatiḥ
punareva brahmaloke samāropya pratiṣṭhāpayati sma caityārtham //
LalVis, 6, 64.1 tatra khalu bhagavān
punarapi bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma iti hi bhikṣavo daśamāsakukṣigatena bodhisattvena ṣaṭtriṃśannayutāni devamanuṣyāṇāṃ triṣu yāneṣu paripācitānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 28.1 evaṃrūpeṇa khalu
puna ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato 'sthāt /
LalVis, 7, 29.1 tasmin khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye śakro devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ purataḥ sthitāvabhūtām yau bodhisattvaṃ paramagauravajātau divyakāśikavastrāntaritaṃ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ smṛtau saṃprajñau pratigṛhṇāte sma //
LalVis, 7, 30.2 aparigṛhītaḥ khalu
punarbodhisattvaḥ kenacinmanuṣyabhūtena atha tarhi bodhisattvaṃ devatāḥ prathamataraṃ pratigṛhṇanti sma //
LalVis, 7, 32.1 tasmin khalu
punaḥ samaye bodhisattvaḥ pūrvakuśalamūlavipākajenāpratihatena divyacakṣuprādurbhūtena divyena cakṣuṣā sarvāvantaṃ trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ sanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṃ sadevamānuṣaṃ paśyati sma /
LalVis, 7, 33.1 yadā bodhisattvaścaramabhavika upajāyate yadā cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate tadā asyemānyevaṃrūpāṇi ṛddhiprātihāryāṇi bhavanti tasmin khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye saṃhṛṣitaromakūpajātāḥ sarvasattvā abhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 33.12 samantarajātasya khalu
punarbodhisattvasyaikāntasukhasamarpitāḥ sarvasattvā babhūvuḥ /
LalVis, 7, 35.2 kaḥ
punarvāda evaṃ hyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 36.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat bhaviṣyanti khalu
punarānanda anāgate 'dhvani kecidbhikṣavo 'bhāvitakāyā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitaprajñā bālā apaṇḍitā ābhimānikā uddhatā unnatā asaṃvṛtā vikṣiptacittāḥ kāṅkṣāparīttā vicikitsābahulā aśraddhāḥ śramaṇamalāḥ śramaṇapratirūpakāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 36.5 kathametadyojyate na
punaste mohapuruṣā evaṃ jñāsyanti na sukṛtakarmaṇāṃ sattvānāmuccāraprasrāvamaṇḍe kāyaḥ sambhavatīti /
LalVis, 7, 36.11 na khalu
punasteṣāṃ mohapuruṣāṇāṃ dharmastainyakānāmevaṃ bhaviṣyati acintyo hi sa sattvo nāsāvasmābhiḥ prāmāṇikaḥ kartavya iti /
LalVis, 7, 36.12 api tu khalvānanda buddharddhiprātihāryamapi te tasmin kāle nāvakalpayiṣyanti kimaṅga
punarbodhisattvabhūtasya tathāgatasya bodhisattvaprātihāryāṇi /
LalVis, 7, 39.1 ānanda āha kā
punarbhagavan teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāmasatpuruṣāṇāṃ gatirbhaviṣyati ko 'bhisaṃparāyaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 41.13 kaścidānanda darśanenāpi priyo bhavati manāpaśca na tu khalu
punaḥ śravaṇena /
LalVis, 7, 41.17 mamāntikāt khalvapyānanda pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāmeva tāvaccarato ye kecidbhayārditāḥ sattvā āgatya abhayaṃ pratiyācante sma tebhyo 'haṃ sattvebhyo 'bhayaṃ dattavān kimaṅga
punaretarhyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 41.24 tatkasmāt khalu
punarānanda mitraṃ mitrasya priyaṃ ca manāpaṃ ca bhavati tasyāpi tadapi priyameva bhavati mitrasya yatpriyaṃ mitram tadapi priyameva bhavati manāpaṃ ca /
LalVis, 7, 67.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jāte bodhisattve tatkṣaṇaṃ dānanisargaḥ
punaruttari pravartate sma /
LalVis, 7, 82.3 syāt khalu
punarbhikṣavo yuṣmākamevaṃ bodhisattvāparādhena māyādevī kālagateti na khalvevaṃ draṣṭavyam /
LalVis, 7, 85.8 atha ca
punariyaṃ mahāprajāpatī gautamī kumārasya mātṛsvasā /
LalVis, 7, 86.7 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarnaradattaṃ māṇavakamāmantrayate sma yat khalu māṇavaka jānīyā jambudvīpe mahāratnamutpannam /
LalVis, 7, 86.15 sacetpunaragārādanagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyati arhan samyaksaṃbuddho netā ananyaneyaḥ śāstā loke saṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 94.4 sacetpunaragārādanagārikāṃ pravrajati tathāgato bhaviṣyati vighuṣṭaśabdaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 96.5 abhisaṃbudhya cānuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati apravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā anyena vā
punaḥ kenacilloke sahadharmeṇa /
LalVis, 7, 98.1 saṃvidyante khalu
punarmahārāja sarvārthasiddhasya kumārasya kāye 'śītyanuvyañjanāni yaiḥ samanvāgataḥ sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro nārhatyagāramadhyāvasitum /
LalVis, 7, 124.7 tattvavyākaraṇena ca bodhisattvaṃ vyākṛtya
punarapyāgamiṣyāma iti //
LalVis, 7, 126.1 iti hi bhikṣavo maheśvaro devaputraḥ sārdhaṃ śuddhāvāsakāyikairdevaputrair bodhisattvasya mahatpūjopasthānaṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvaṃ tattvavyākaraṇena vyākṛtya
punarapi svabhavanaṃ prākrāmat //
LalVis, 8, 11.1 asmin khalu
punarbhikṣavo bodhisattvena mahāsattvena devakule praveśe saṃdarśyamāne dvātriṃśatāṃ devaputraśatasahasrāṇāmanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpadyante /
LalVis, 12, 6.1 sa
punarapi mīmāṃsopāyakauśalyam āmukhīkṛtya sattvaparipākamavekṣamāṇo mahākaruṇāṃ saṃjanayya tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata //
LalVis, 12, 33.4 āha nāhaṃ tvāṃ vimānayāmi api tu khalu
punastvamabhipaścādāgateti /
LalVis, 12, 39.2 tāṃ śrutvā bodhisattva āha deva asti
punariha nagare kaścidyo mayā sārdhaṃ samarthaḥ śilpena śilpamupadarśayitum /
LalVis, 12, 39.3 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ prahasitavadano bodhisattvamevamāha śakyasi
punastvaṃ putra śilpamupadarśayitum sa āha bāḍhaṃ śakyāmi deva /
LalVis, 12, 59.4 āha kathaṃ
punaḥ koṭiśatottarā gaṇanāgatiranupraveṣṭavyā bodhisattva āha śataṃ koṭīnāmayutaṃ nāmocyate /
LalVis, 12, 60.16 tatra ko yuṣmākaṃ yojanapiṇḍaṃ prajānāti kiyanti tāni paramāṇurajāṃsi bhavanti arjuno 'vocad ahameva tāvatkumāra saṃmohamāpannaḥ kimaṅga
punarye cānye 'lpabuddhayaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 61.1 asmin khalu
punargaṇanāparivarte bodhisattvena nirdiśyamāne arjuno gaṇakamahāmātraḥ sarvaśca śākyagaṇastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramudita āścaryādbhutaprāpto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 12, 81.15 na
punastatkaścicchaknoti sma taddhanurāropayituṃ prāgeva pūrayitum /
LalVis, 12, 88.1 atha khalu
punastena samayena daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyaḥ svāṃ duhitaraṃ gopāṃ śākyakanyāṃ bodhisattvāya prādāt /
LalVis, 12, 90.2 te tāmupadhyāyanti sma vicārayanti sma navavadhūkā hi nāma pratilīnā tiṣṭhati iyaṃ
punarvivṛtaiva sarvadā iti /
LalVis, 12, 104.2 śrutvā ca
punastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto 'nekaratnapratyuptena dūṣyayugena koṭīśatasahasramūlyena ca muktāhāreṇābhijātalohitamuktāpratyuptayā ca suvarṇamālayā gopāṃ śākyakanyām abhicchādyainamudānamudānayati sma //
LalVis, 13, 5.1 atha ca
punarbhikṣavo dharmatāpratilambha eṣa ca caramabhāvikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yadavaśyaṃ daśadiglokadhātusthitairbuddhair bhagavadbhirantaḥpuramadhyagatāḥ saṃgītitūryanirnāditairebhirevaṃrūpairdharmamukhaiḥ saṃcoditavyā bhavanti //
LalVis, 13, 15.1 bodhisattvasya khalu
punarbhikṣavastasmin gṛhavarapradhāne sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhisamudite yathābhiprāyasukhavihārānukūle amarapurabhavanaprakāśe vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādavarapravare sarvaratnavicitrālaṃkāravividhabhaktisuvibhakte ucchritachatradhvajapatākānekaratnakiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛte anekapaṭṭadāmaśatasahasrābhipralambite nānāratnapratyupte muktāhārābhipralambite vicitrapaṭṭaratnasaṃkramopaśobhite avasaktapaṭṭamālyadāmakalāpe gandhaghaṭikānirdhūpite avaśyāyapaṭavitatavitāne sarvartukapuṣpaparamasugandhisurucirābhiprakīrṇapuṣkariṇīpuṇḍarīkanavanalinījālasaṃsthānaparibhogabahule patraguptaśukasārikakokilahaṃsamayūracakravākakunālakalaviṅkajīvajīvakādinānāvidhadvijagaṇamadhurasvaranikūjite nīlavaiḍūryamaye dharaṇītalasaṃsthānaparibhoge sarvarūpapratibhāsasaṃdarśane atṛptanayanābhiramye paramaprītiprāmodyasaṃjanane tasmin gṛhavarapradhāne 'dhyāvasato bodhisattvasyodāravaraśaraṇabhavananivāsino 'malavimalanirmalāṅgasyāmuktamālyābharaṇasya pravarasurabhigandhānulepanānuliptagātrasya śuklaśubhavimalaviśuddhanirmalavastraprāvṛtaśarīrasya anekadivyadūṣyasūkṣmasuvinyastamṛdukācilindikasukhasaṃsparśavarāṅgaracitaśayanatalābhirūḍhasya amaravadhūbhiriva sarvato 'navadyāpratikūladarśanaśubhopacāracaritasya abhirūpāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatuṇavavīṇāvallakisaṃpatāḍakipalanakulasughoṣakamadhuraveṇunirnāditaghoṣarutanānātūryasaṃgītisaṃprayogapratibodhitasya ye ca nārīgaṇāḥ snigdhamadhuramanojñasvaraveṇunirnāditanirghoṣarutena bodhisattvaṃ pratisaṃbodhayanti sma teṣāṃ daśadigavasthitānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmadhisthānena tebhyo veṇutūryaninādanirghoṣarutebhya imā bodhisattvasya saṃcodanā gāthā niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 14, 19.1 atha bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya rathavaraṃ
punarapi puraṃ prāviśat //
LalVis, 14, 26.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya rathavaraṃ
punarapi puravaraṃ prāvikṣat //
LalVis, 14, 34.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya taṃ rathavaraṃ
punarapi puraṃ prāvikṣat //
LalVis, 14, 41.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya taṃ rathavaraṃ
punarapi puravaraṃ prāvikṣat //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 137.2 punar yuktvā vāsudevaṃ prayātaṃ tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 159.2 kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ duṣkaraṃ pāṇḍaveyaiḥ prāptaṃ rājyam asapatnaṃ
punas taiḥ //
MBh, 1, 3, 42.2 rakṣitvā ca
punar upādhyāyagṛham āgamyopādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaścakre //
MBh, 1, 3, 46.1 sa tatheti pratijñāya gā rakṣitvā
punar upādhyāyagṛhān etya guror agrataḥ sthitvā namaścakre //
MBh, 1, 3, 91.1 tasya
punar upādhyāyaḥ kālāntareṇa gṛhān upajagāma tasmāt pravāsāt /
MBh, 1, 17, 22.1 tad antakajvalanasamānavarcasaṃ
punaḥ punar nyapatata vegavat tadā /
MBh, 1, 17, 22.1 tad antakajvalanasamānavarcasaṃ punaḥ
punar nyapatata vegavat tadā /
MBh, 1, 28, 24.6 nadīḥ samāpīya mukhaistatastaiḥ suśīghram āgamya
punar javena //
MBh, 1, 51, 10.2 tato rājā mantravido 'bravīt
punaḥ kruddho vākyaṃ takṣakasyāntam icchan //
MBh, 1, 83, 5.3 evaṃ viditvā tu
punar yayāte na te 'vamānyāḥ sadṛśaḥ śreyasaśca //
MBh, 1, 88, 20.2 athāṣṭakaḥ
punar evānvapṛcchan mātāmahaṃ kautukād indrakalpam /
MBh, 1, 189, 18.2 tam abravīd bhagavān ugratejā maivaṃ
punaḥ śakra kṛthāḥ kathaṃcit //
MBh, 1, 223, 14.1 sṛṣṭvā lokāṃstrīn imān havyavāha prāpte kāle pacasi
punaḥ samiddhaḥ /
MBh, 1, 223, 14.2 sarvasyāsya bhuvanasya prasūtis tvam evāgne bhavasi
punaḥ pratiṣṭhā //
MBh, 2, 60, 17.2 vihāya mānaṃ
punar eva sabhyān uvāca kṛṣṇāṃ kim ahaṃ bravīmi //
MBh, 3, 6, 8.2 kaccit kṣudraḥ śakunir nāyudhāni jeṣyaty asmān
punar evākṣavatyām //
MBh, 3, 113, 6.1 yadā
punaḥ kāśyapo vai jagāma phalānyāhartuṃ vidhinā śrāmaṇena /
MBh, 3, 174, 2.1 tatas tu teṣāṃ
punar eva harṣaḥ kailāsam ālokya mahān babhūva /
MBh, 3, 180, 14.2 uktvā yathāvat
punar anvapṛcchat kathaṃ subhadrā ca tathābhimanyuḥ //
MBh, 3, 191, 27.3 śobhanaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavatā rājānam indradyumnaṃ svargalokāccyutaṃ sve sthāne svarge
punaḥ pratipādayateti //
MBh, 3, 191, 28.2 nanu devakīputreṇāpi kṛṣṇena narake majjamāno rājarṣir nṛgastasmāt kṛcchrāt samuddhṛtya
punaḥ svargaṃ pratipādita iti //
MBh, 3, 252, 1.3 mukhena visphūrya suvīrarāṣṭrapaṃ tato 'bravīt taṃ drupadātmajā
punaḥ //
MBh, 3, 253, 14.2 mā tvaṃ śucas tāṃ prati bhīru viddhi yathādya kṛṣṇā
punar eṣyatīti /
MBh, 3, 254, 20.2 yadyetais tvaṃ mucyase 'riṣṭadehaḥ
punarjanma prāpsyase jīva eva //
MBh, 3, 281, 30.3 vinā
punaḥ satyavato 'sya jīvitaṃ varaṃ dvitīyaṃ varayasva bhāmini //
MBh, 3, 281, 36.3 vinā
punaḥ satyavato 'sya jīvitaṃ varaṃ vṛṇīṣveha śubhe yad icchasi //
MBh, 3, 282, 43.3 tvayā suśīle dhṛtadharmapuṇyayā samuddhṛtaṃ sādhvi
punaḥ kulīnayā //
MBh, 4, 6, 11.2 yudhiṣṭhirasyāsam ahaṃ purā sakhā vaiyāghrapadyaḥ
punar asmi brāhmaṇaḥ /
MBh, 4, 60, 7.1 tataḥ prabhinnena mahāgajena mahīdharābhena
punar vikarṇaḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 10.1 tataḥ
punar bhīmaravaṃ pragṛhya dorbhyāṃ mahāśaṅkham udāraghoṣam /
MBh, 4, 61, 15.2 vastrāṇyupādāya mahārathānāṃ tūrṇaṃ
punaḥ svaṃ ratham āruroha //
MBh, 4, 63, 27.1 śrutvā tu tad vacanaṃ pārthivasya sarve
punaḥ svastikapāṇayaśca /
MBh, 5, 1, 10.3 jito nikṛtyāpahṛtaṃ ca rājyaṃ
punaḥ pravāse samayaḥ kṛtaśca //
MBh, 5, 16, 5.1 sṛṣṭvā lokāṃstrīn imān havyavāha prāpte kāle pacasi
punaḥ samiddhaḥ /
MBh, 5, 16, 5.2 sarvasyāsya bhuvanasya prasūtis tvam evāgne bhavasi
punaḥ pratiṣṭhā //
MBh, 5, 22, 35.2 ajātaśatruṃ kuśalaṃ sma pṛccheḥ
punaḥ punaḥ prītiyuktaṃ vadestvam //
MBh, 5, 22, 35.2 ajātaśatruṃ kuśalaṃ sma pṛccheḥ punaḥ
punaḥ prītiyuktaṃ vadestvam //
MBh, 5, 27, 9.1 evaṃ
punar arthacaryāprasakto hitvā dharmaṃ yaḥ prakarotyadharmam /
MBh, 5, 27, 15.2 aśvamedho rājasūyastatheṣṭaḥ pāpasyāntaṃ karmaṇo mā
punar gāḥ //
MBh, 5, 29, 29.1 bhāgaḥ
punaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ niviṣṭas taṃ no 'kasmād ādadīran pare vai /
MBh, 5, 29, 30.2 idaṃ
punaḥ karma pāpīya eva sabhāmadhye paśya vṛttaṃ kurūṇām //
MBh, 5, 30, 10.2 yo 'straṃ catuṣpāt
punar eva cakre droṇaḥ prasanno 'bhivādyo yathārham //
MBh, 5, 30, 46.1 idaṃ
punar vacanaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ suyodhanaṃ saṃjaya śrāvayethāḥ /
MBh, 5, 36, 44.1 punar naro mriyate jāyate ca punar naro hīyate vardhate punaḥ /
MBh, 5, 36, 44.1 punar naro mriyate jāyate ca
punar naro hīyate vardhate punaḥ /
MBh, 5, 36, 44.1 punar naro mriyate jāyate ca punar naro hīyate vardhate
punaḥ /
MBh, 5, 36, 44.2 punar naro yācati yācyate ca punar naraḥ śocati śocyate punaḥ //
MBh, 5, 36, 44.2 punar naro yācati yācyate ca
punar naraḥ śocati śocyate punaḥ //
MBh, 5, 36, 44.2 punar naro yācati yācyate ca punar naraḥ śocati śocyate
punaḥ //
MBh, 5, 42, 7.2 te mohitāstadvaśe vartamānā itaḥ pretāstatra
punaḥ patanti //
MBh, 6, 59, 27.2 prāvartayantaṃ kurupuṃgavāṃśca
punaḥ punaśca praṇadantam ājau //
MBh, 6, 59, 27.2 prāvartayantaṃ kurupuṃgavāṃśca punaḥ
punaśca praṇadantam ājau //
MBh, 7, 2, 10.1 pravartamāne tu
punar mahāhave vigāhyamānāsu camūṣu pārthivaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 2, 15.2 yaśaḥ paraṃ jagati vibhāvya vartitā parair hato yudhi śayitātha vā
punaḥ //
MBh, 7, 94, 11.1 punaḥ sa bāṇaistribhir agnikalpair ākarṇapūrṇair niśitaiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 115, 15.1 punaḥ sa bāṇaistribhir agnikalpair ākarṇapūrṇair niśitaiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 171, 61.3 punaḥ pārthaṃ śaravarṣeṇa viddhvā drauṇir ghoraṃ siṃhanādaṃ nanāda //
MBh, 8, 12, 63.1 tam arjunas tāṃś ca
punas tvadīyān abhyarditas tair avikṛttaśastraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 12, 69.1 āvṛtya neyeṣa
punas tu yuddhaṃ pārthena sārdhaṃ matimān vimṛśya /
MBh, 8, 13, 11.2 punar niyantṝn saha pādagoptṛbhis tatas tu cukrodha girivrajeśvaraḥ //
MBh, 8, 13, 25.2 yathānurūpaṃ pratipūjya taṃ janaṃ jagāma saṃśaptakasaṃghahā
punaḥ //
MBh, 8, 26, 62.2 kva ca hi naravaro dhanaṃjayaḥ kva
punar iha tvam upāramābudha //
MBh, 8, 26, 69.1 idam aparam upasthitaṃ
punas tava nidhanāya suyuddham adya vai /
MBh, 8, 49, 76.2 pramṛdya padbhyām ahitān nihanti yaḥ
punaś ca dorbhyāṃ śatamanyuvikramaḥ //
MBh, 8, 49, 89.1 tam āha kṛṣṇaḥ kim idaṃ
punar bhavān vikośam ākāśanibhaṃ karoty asim /
MBh, 8, 49, 89.2 prabrūhi satyaṃ
punar uttaraṃ vidher vacaḥ pravakṣyāmy aham arthasiddhaye //
MBh, 8, 49, 98.1 ity evam uktvā
punar āha pārtho yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭham /
MBh, 8, 54, 10.1 tato dhīmān sārathim abravīd balī sa bhīmasenaḥ
punar eva hṛṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 8, 57, 65.2 samanvadhāvan
punar ucchritair dhvajai rathaiḥ suyuktair apare yuyutsavaḥ //
MBh, 8, 60, 26.1 punaḥ samāsādya rathān sudaṃśitāḥ śinipravīraṃ jugupuḥ paraṃtapāḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 33.2 svayaṃ niyacchaṃs turagān ajihmagaiḥ śaraiś ca bhīmaṃ
punar abhyavīvṛṣat //
MBh, 8, 61, 8.1 evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ
punar ādravantam āsvādya valgantam atiprahṛṣṭam /
MBh, 8, 62, 30.2 punaś ca pītair niśitaiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ stanāntare gāḍham athābhyavidhyat //
MBh, 8, 62, 40.1 athābhavad yuddham atīva dāruṇaṃ
punaḥ kurūṇāṃ saha pāṇḍusṛñjayaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 58.1 punaḥ sa pārthaṃ vṛṣasena ugrair bāṇair avidhyad bhujamūlamadhye /
MBh, 8, 62, 58.2 tathaiva kṛṣṇaṃ navabhiḥ samārdayat
punaś ca pārthaṃ daśabhiḥ śitāgraiḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 13.1 tato visasruḥ
punar arditāḥ śarair narottamābhyāṃ kurupāṇḍavāśrayāḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 28.1 nisargatas te tava vīra bāndhavāḥ
punaś ca sāmnā ca samāpnuhi sthiram /
MBh, 8, 65, 11.2 jahy arjunaṃ karṇa tataḥ sacīrāḥ
punar vanaṃ yāntu cirāya pārthāḥ //
MBh, 8, 65, 20.2 tāṃ tvaṃ dhṛtiṃ vīra
punar gṛhītvā sahānubandhaṃ jahi sūtaputram //
MBh, 8, 65, 27.2 amṛṣyamāṇaḥ
punar eva pārthaḥ śarān daśāṣṭau ca samudbabarha //
MBh, 8, 65, 30.1 punaś ca karṇaṃ tribhir aṣṭabhiś ca dvābhyāṃ caturbhir daśabhiś ca viddhvā /
MBh, 8, 65, 30.3 sahasram aśvāṃś ca
punaś ca sādīn aṣṭau sahasrāṇi ca pattivīrān //
MBh, 8, 65, 35.2 tataḥ karṇaṃ dvādaśabhiḥ sumuktair viddhvā
punaḥ saptabhir abhyavidhyat //
MBh, 8, 66, 29.2 śareṇa ghoreṇa
punaś ca pāṇḍavaṃ vibhidya karṇo 'bhyanadaj jahāsa ca //
MBh, 8, 66, 44.2 marmābhighātāc calitaḥ kriyāsu
punaḥ punar dharmam agarhad ājau //
MBh, 8, 66, 44.2 marmābhighātāc calitaḥ kriyāsu punaḥ
punar dharmam agarhad ājau //
MBh, 8, 68, 13.2 duryodhano dīnamanā visaṃjñaḥ
punaḥ punar nyaśvasad ārtarūpaḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 13.2 duryodhano dīnamanā visaṃjñaḥ punaḥ
punar nyaśvasad ārtarūpaḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 20.2 pranaṣṭasaṃjñaiḥ
punar ucchvasadbhir mahī babhūvānugatair ivāgnibhiḥ /
MBh, 9, 34, 37.1 vimuktaśāpaḥ
punar āpya tejaḥ sarvaṃ jagad bhāsayate narendra /
MBh, 9, 58, 12.1 punaśca rājñaḥ patitasya bhūmau sa tāṃ gadāṃ skandhagatāṃ nirīkṣya /
MBh, 12, 64, 25.1 dṛṣṭā dharmāḥ śatadhā śāśvatena kṣātreṇa dharmeṇa
punaḥ pravṛttāḥ /
MBh, 12, 138, 68.1 na tat tared yasya na pāram uttaren na taddhared yat
punar āharet paraḥ /
MBh, 13, 48, 48.2 pranaṣṭam apyātmakulaṃ tathā naraḥ
punaḥ prakāśaṃ kurute svakarmabhiḥ //
MBh, 13, 69, 9.1 śataṃ sahasrāṇi śataṃ gavāṃ
punaḥ punaḥ śatānyaṣṭa śatāyutāni /
MBh, 13, 69, 9.1 śataṃ sahasrāṇi śataṃ gavāṃ punaḥ
punaḥ śatānyaṣṭa śatāyutāni /
MBh, 14, 9, 19.2 māsmān evaṃ tvaṃ
punar āgāḥ kathaṃcid bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte /
MBh, 14, 9, 22.3 saṃvarto māṃ yājayitetyabhīkṣṇaṃ
punaḥ punaḥ sa mayā procyamānaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 22.3 saṃvarto māṃ yājayitetyabhīkṣṇaṃ punaḥ
punaḥ sa mayā procyamānaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 24.2 punar bhavān pārthivaṃ taṃ sametya vākyaṃ madīyaṃ prāpaya svārthayuktam /
MBh, 14, 9, 24.3 punar yadyukto na kariṣyate vacas tato vajraṃ samprahartāsmi tasmai //
MBh, 14, 9, 26.1 yadyāgaccheḥ
punar evaṃ kathaṃcid bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte /
MBh, 14, 23, 7.3 yasmin pracīrṇe ca
punaścaranti sa vai śreṣṭho gacchata yatra kāmaḥ //
MBh, 14, 23, 8.3 mayi pracīrṇe ca
punaścaranti śreṣṭho hyahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 23, 11.2 mayi pracīrṇe ca
punaścaranti śreṣṭho hyahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 23, 14.2 mayi pracīrṇe ca
punaścaranti śreṣṭho hyahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 23, 17.2 mayi pracīrṇe ca
punaścaranti śreṣṭho hyahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 23, 20.2 mayi pracīrṇe ca
punaścaranti śreṣṭho hyahaṃ paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 31, 11.1 sa tair guṇaiḥ saṃhatadehabandhanaḥ
punaḥ punar jāyati karma cehate /
MBh, 14, 31, 11.1 sa tair guṇaiḥ saṃhatadehabandhanaḥ punaḥ
punar jāyati karma cehate /
MBh, 15, 26, 22.2 rājñaḥ prītyā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya te vai
punaḥ punaḥ samahṛṣṭāstadānīm //
MBh, 15, 26, 22.2 rājñaḥ prītyā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya te vai punaḥ
punaḥ samahṛṣṭāstadānīm //
MBh, 15, 32, 9.1 iyaṃ
punaḥ padmadalāyatākṣī madhyaṃ vayaḥ kiṃcid iva spṛśantī /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 5, 40.2 yajñārthaṃ nidhanaṃ prāptāḥ prāpnuvanty utsṛtīḥ
punaḥ //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 7, 31.1 na me paraṃ kiṃcid itas tvayā
punaḥ priyaṃ priyārhe suvacaṃ vaco varam /
Rām, Ay, 11, 15.1 tataḥ sa rājā
punar eva mūrchitaḥ priyām atuṣṭāṃ pratikūlabhāṣiṇīm /
Rām, Ay, 15, 14.2 pratīkṣate tasya
punaḥ sma nirgamaṃ yathodayaṃ candramasaḥ saritpatiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 22, 19.2 pradakṣiṇaṃ caiva cakāra rāghavaṃ
punaḥ punaś cāpi nipīḍya sasvaje //
Rām, Ay, 22, 19.2 pradakṣiṇaṃ caiva cakāra rāghavaṃ punaḥ
punaś cāpi nipīḍya sasvaje //
Rām, Ay, 22, 20.1 tathā tu devyā sa kṛtapradakṣiṇo nipīḍya mātuś caraṇau
punaḥ punaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 22, 20.1 tathā tu devyā sa kṛtapradakṣiṇo nipīḍya mātuś caraṇau punaḥ
punaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 51, 30.2 striyaś ca sarvā ruruduḥ samantataḥ puraṃ tadāsīt
punar eva saṃkulam //
Rām, Ay, 55, 21.2 tataḥ sa śokaṃ praviveśa pārthivaḥ svaduṣkṛtaṃ cāpi
punas tadāsmarat //
Rām, Ay, 79, 21.2 sudurmanās taṃ bharataṃ tadā
punar guhaḥ samāśvāsayad agrajaṃ prati //
Rām, Ār, 13, 35.2 pitur hi śuśrāva sakhitvam ātmavāñ jaṭāyuṣā saṃkathitaṃ
punaḥ punaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 13, 35.2 pitur hi śuśrāva sakhitvam ātmavāñ jaṭāyuṣā saṃkathitaṃ punaḥ
punaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 19, 25.1 nipātitān prekṣya raṇe tu rākṣasān pradhāvitā śūrpaṇakhā
punas tataḥ /
Rām, Ār, 58, 35.2 aniṣṭhitāśaḥ sa cakāra mārgaṇe
punaḥ priyāyāḥ paramaṃ pariśramam //
Rām, Ār, 68, 22.2 plavaṃgamānāṃ pravaras tava priyāṃ nihatya rakṣāṃsi
punaḥ pradāsyati //
Rām, Su, 4, 13.2 vidyotamānān sa ca tān surūpān dadarśa kāṃścic ca
punar virūpān //
Rām, Su, 4, 16.1 anyāḥ
punar harmyatalopaviṣṭās tatra priyāṅkeṣu sukhopaviṣṭāḥ /
Rām, Su, 4, 17.2 punaśca kāścicchaśalakṣmavarṇāḥ kāntaprahīṇā rucirāṅgavarṇāḥ //
Rām, Su, 6, 2.2 manoharāścāpi
punar viśālā dadarśa veśmādriṣu candraśālāḥ //
Rām, Su, 6, 15.2 punaśca tat paramasugandhi sundaraṃ himātyaye nagam iva cārukandaram //
Rām, Su, 27, 4.2 praspandamānaḥ
punar ūrur asyā rāmaṃ purastāt sthitam ācacakṣe //
Rām, Su, 27, 7.1 tasyāḥ
punar bimbaphalopamauṣṭhaṃ svakṣibhrukeśāntam arālapakṣma /
Rām, Su, 43, 16.2 yuyutsur anyaiḥ
punar eva rākṣasais tad eva vīro 'bhijagāma toraṇam //
Rām, Su, 46, 48.2 punaśca nāstre vihate 'stram anyat pravartate saṃśayitāḥ sma sarve //
Rām, Yu, 26, 33.1 idaṃ vacastatra nigadya mālyavān parīkṣya rakṣo'dhipater manaḥ
punaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 99.2 punaśca saṃjñāṃ pratilabhya kṛcchrāccicheda cāpaṃ tridaśendraśatroḥ //
Rām, Yu, 57, 90.2 visiṣmiye so 'pyativīryavikramaḥ
punaśca yuddhe sa babhūva harṣitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 60, 43.1 asau
punar lakṣmaṇa rākṣasendro brahmāstram āśritya surendraśatruḥ /
Rām, Yu, 80, 57.2 gṛhaṃ jagāmātha tataśca vīryavān
punaḥ sabhāṃ ca prayayau suhṛdvṛtaḥ //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 3, 22.2 niścalamatiraśayiṣṭa
punarbahudhābhavat punarabhūttathaikadhā //
SaundĀ, 3, 22.2 niścalamatiraśayiṣṭa punarbahudhābhavat
punarabhūttathaikadhā //
SaundĀ, 3, 23.2 megha iva divi vavarṣa
punaḥ punarajvalannava ivodito raviḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 23.2 megha iva divi vavarṣa punaḥ
punarajvalannava ivodito raviḥ //
SaundĀ, 4, 25.2 tasmādatho preṣyajanapramādād bhikṣām alabdhvaiva
punarjagāma //
SaundĀ, 4, 31.1 śrutvā maharṣeḥ sa gṛhapraveśaṃ satkārahīnaṃ ca
punaḥ prayāṇam /
SaundĀ, 4, 42.1 taṃ gauravaṃ buddhagataṃ cakarṣa bhāryānurāgaḥ
punarācakarṣa /
SaundĀ, 4, 43.2 śrutvā tato nūpuranisvanaṃ sa
punarlalambe hṛdaye gṛhītaḥ //
SaundĀ, 6, 7.1 tasyāśca sopānatalapraṇādaṃ śrutvaiva tūrṇaṃ
punarutpapāta /
SaundĀ, 6, 48.2 anātmanādāya gṛhonmukhasya
punarvimoktuṃ ka ivāsti doṣaḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 31.2 sārasvato yatra suto 'sya jajñe naṣṭasya vedasya
punaḥpravaktā //
SaundĀ, 7, 51.2 cīrāṇyapāsya dadhire
punaraṃśukāni chittvā jaṭāśca kuṭilā mukuṭāni babhruḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 19.2 punaricchati nīḍatṛṣṇayā patituṃ tatra gatavyatho dvijaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 29.2 samupetya vanaṃ tathā
punargṛhasaṃjñaṃ mṛgayeta bandhanam //
SaundĀ, 8, 56.2 upagamya yathā tathā
punarna hi bhettuṃ niyamaṃ tvamarhasi //
SaundĀ, 8, 60.1 yathā svannaṃ bhuktvā paramaśayanīye 'pi śayito varāho nirmuktaḥ
punaraśuci dhāvet paricitam /
SaundĀ, 9, 28.1 ṛturvyatītaḥ parivartate
punaḥ kṣayaṃ prayātaḥ punareti candramāḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 28.1 ṛturvyatītaḥ parivartate punaḥ kṣayaṃ prayātaḥ
punareti candramāḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 64.2 tato muniḥ pavana ivāmbarāt patan pragṛhya taṃ
punaragamanmahītalam //
SaundĀ, 11, 60.2 tadvad dyāṃ pratibhūvadātmaniyamairdhyānādibhiḥ prāptavān kāle karmasu teṣu bhuktaviṣayeṣvākṛṣyate gāṃ
punaḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 73.2 saṃbuddhaṃ daśabalinaṃ bhiṣakpradhānaṃ trātāraṃ
punarapi cāsmi saṃnatastam //
SaundĀ, 18, 24.2 ataḥ
punaścāprayatām asaumyāṃ yatsaumya no vekṣyasi garbhaśayyām //
SaundĀ, 18, 55.2 kriyāmamutraiva phalāya madhyamo viśiṣṭadharmā
punarapravṛttaye //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 6.1 na ca
punar jānīmaḥ kuto nirjātāḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ kaśca teṣāṃ paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 15.1 na ca
punar jānīmaḥ kuto nirjātāḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ kaś ca paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 74.1 adrākṣur anye 'pi sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca
punaḥ pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā api kapālāny apyevaṃ cāhuḥ dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka katham idānīṃ tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ dūṣayasīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca
punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir dvir api trir api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 118.1 adrākṣīt sa sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ dvir api trir api tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca
punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat //
SBhedaV, 1, 170.0 tamonudasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā
punar api vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ ekaśatarājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimako mahendraseno nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 172.0 samudrasenasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā
punar api potalake nagare rājasahasram abhūt teṣām apaścimakas tapaṃcaro nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 173.0 tapaṃcarasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā
punar api kuśāvatyāṃ nagaryāṃ caturaśītirājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako mahīmukho nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 174.0 mahīmukhasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā
punar api vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ rājaśatasahasram abhūt teṣām apaścimako mahīpatir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 175.0 mahīpater gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā
punar api ayodhyāyāṃ nagaryāṃ śatasahasram abhūt teṣām apaścimako mahīdharo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 177.0 mahādevasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā
punar api mithilāyāṃ nagaryāṃ caturaśītimahādevasahasrāṇi rājarṣaya brahmacaryam acārṣuḥ teṣām apaścimako nimir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 179.0 ambarīṣasya gautamā rājñaḥ nāgasaṃpālaḥ putraḥ nāgasaṃpālasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā
punar api vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ ekaśataṃ rājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimako kṛkir nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 181.0 kṛker gautamā rājñaḥ sujātaḥ putraḥ sujātasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā
punar api potalake nagare ekaśataṃ rājaśatam abhūt teṣām apaścimako karṇo nāma rājābhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā
punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā
punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca
punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi
punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
YS, 3, 51.1 sthānyupanimantraṇe saṅgasmayākaraṇaṃ
punar aniṣṭaprasaṅgāt //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 10.1 yātāḥ kiṃ na milanti sundari
punaścintā tvayā matkṛte no kāryā nitarāṃ kṛśāmi kathayatyevaṃ sabāṣpe mayi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 12.2 iti sarabhasaṃ dhvastapremṇi vyapetaghṛṇe jane
punarapi hatavrīḍaṃ cetaḥ prayāti karomi kim //
AmaruŚ, 1, 18.1 kāñcyā gāḍhatarāvaruddhavasanaprāntā kimarthaṃ
punar mugdhākṣī svapitīti tatparijanaṃ svairaṃ priye pṛcchati /
AmaruŚ, 1, 46.2 sphuṭo rekhānyāsaḥ kathamapi sa tādṛk pariṇato gatā yena vyaktaṃ
punaravayavaiḥ saiva taruṇī //
AmaruŚ, 1, 57.2 tasminnāgatya kaṇṭhagrahaṇasarabhasasthāyini prāṇanāthe bhagnā mānasya cintā bhavati mama
punarvajramayyāḥ kadā nu //
AmaruŚ, 1, 60.1 varamasau divaso na
punarniśā nanu niśaiva varaṃ na punardivā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 60.1 varamasau divaso na punarniśā nanu niśaiva varaṃ na
punardivā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 71.1 sphuṭatu hṛdayaṃ kāmaṃ kāmaṃ karotu tanuṃ tanuṃ na sakhi caṭulapremṇā kāryaṃ
punardayitena me /
AmaruŚ, 1, 73.2 asahanasakhīśrotraprāptipramādasasaṃbhramaṃ vigalitadṛśā śūnye gehe samucchvasitaṃ
punaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 74.2 dattaikaṃ saśucā gṛhaṃ prati padaṃ pānthastriyāsminkṣaṇe mā bhūdāgata ityamandavalitagrīvaṃ
punarvīkṣitam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 77.2 tacchūnye
punarāsthitāsmi bhavane prāṇāsta ete dṛḍhāḥ sakhyastiṣṭhata jīvitavyasaninī dambhādahaṃ rodimi //
AmaruŚ, 1, 83.2 āvegādavadhīritaḥ priyatamastūṣṇīṃ sthitastatkṣaṇāt mā bhūḥ supta ivaiṣa mandavalitagrīvaṃ
punarvīkṣitaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 97.1 santyevātra gṛhe gṛhe yuvatayastāḥ pṛccha gatvādhunā preyāṃsaḥ praṇamanti kiṃ tava
punardāso yathā vartate /
AmaruŚ, 1, 97.2 ātmadrohiṇi durjanaiḥ pralapitaṃ karṇe'niśaṃ mā kṛthāś chinnasneharasā bhavanti puruṣā duḥkhānuvartyāḥ
punaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 99.1 adyārabhya yadi priye
punarahaṃ mānasya vānyasya vā gṛhṇīyāṃ śaṭhadurnayena manasā nāmāpi saṃkṣepataḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 104.2 etāvatsakhi vedmi sāmpratamahaṃ tasyāṅgasaṅge
punaḥ ko'yaṃ kāsmi rataṃ nu vā kathamiti svalpāpi me na smṛtiḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 7, 78.2 seveta cānu śayanaṃ viratau ratasya tasyaivam āśu vapuṣaḥ
punar eti dhāma //
AHS, Utt., 14, 31.2 ājena tāmram amunā pratanu pradigdhaṃ saptāhataḥ
punaridaṃ payasaiva piṣṭam //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 2.9 audbhidaṃ tu
punarvanaspativānaspatyavīrudauṣadhibhedena caturvidhaṃ bhavati /
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 3.0 adravyaṃ
punar upavāsānilātapachāyāmantrasāntvadānabhayottrāsakṣobhaṇaharṣaṇabhartsanasvapnajāgaraṇasaṃvāhanādi //
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 4.1 punarapi ca trividhamauṣadhaṃ daivavyapāśrayaṃ yuktivyapāśrayaṃ sattvāvajayaśceti /
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 6.1 punarapi trividhaṃ hetuviparītaṃ vyādhiviparītam ubhayārthakāri ca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.11 ta ete samāsataḥ
punardvividhā bhavanti pratyutpannakarmajāḥ pūrvakarmajāśca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 7.2 te
punaḥ pratyekam atiyogāyogamithyāyogabhedāt tridhā bhidyante /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 10.3 arthakarmakālāḥ
punaḥ samyagyogenopaśayād bhūyiṣṭhaṃ svāsthyahetavaḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 10.8 sarveṣāṃ
punarvikārāṇāṃ nidānadoṣadūṣyaviśeṣebhyo bhāvābhāvaviśeṣā bhavanti /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 5.2 prāg arṇavasya hṛdaye vṛṣalakṣmaṇo 'tha kaṇṭhe 'dhunā vasasi vāci
punaḥ khalānām //
BhallŚ, 1, 42.2 asyātyantam abhājanasya jaladāraṇyoṣarasyāpi kiṃ jātā paśya
punaḥ punar eva paruṣā saivāsya dagdhā chaviḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 42.2 asyātyantam abhājanasya jaladāraṇyoṣarasyāpi kiṃ jātā paśya punaḥ
punar eva paruṣā saivāsya dagdhā chaviḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 53.2 na samprāpto vṛddhiṃ sa yadi bhṛśam akṣetrapatitaḥ kim ikṣor doṣo 'yaṃ na
punar aguṇāyā marubhuvaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 54.2 etās tā niravagrahograkarabhollīḍhārdharūḍhāḥ
punaḥ śamyo bhrāmyasi mūḍha nirmaruti kiṃ mithyaiva martuṃ marau //
BhallŚ, 1, 84.1 vātāhāratayā jagadviṣadharair āśvāsya niḥśeṣitaṃ te grastāḥ
punar abhratoyakaṇikātīvravratair barhibhiḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 90.2 tamasy ākrāntāśe kiyad api hi tejo 'vayavinaḥ svaśaktyā bhānty ete divasakṛti satyeva na
punaḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 4.2 yadi nātra vicintyate hitaṃ
punarapyeṣa samāgamaḥ kutaḥ //
BoCA, 1, 27.2 kiṃ
punaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ sarvasaukhyārthamudyamāt //
BoCA, 3, 24.2 punaḥ pṛṣṭhasya puṣṭyarthaṃ cittamevaṃ praharṣayet //
BoCA, 4, 45.2 yataḥ
punaḥ saṃbhṛtaśaktireti na kleśaśatrorgatirīdṛśī tu //
BoCA, 4, 47.1 na kleśā viṣayeṣu nendriyagaṇe nāpyantarāle sthitā nāto'nyatra kuhasthitāḥ
punarime mathnanti kṛtsnaṃ jagat /
BoCA, 6, 87.1 jātaṃ cedapriyaṃ śatros tvattuṣṭyā kiṃ
punarbhavet /
BoCA, 8, 5.2 yena janmasahasrāṇi draṣṭavyo na
punaḥ priyaḥ //
BoCA, 9, 9.2 yadi māyopamaḥ sattvaḥ kiṃ
punarjāyate mṛtaḥ //
BoCA, 9, 74.2 athotpannamahaṃ cittaṃ naṣṭe'sminnāstyahaṃ
punaḥ //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 3, 5.1 dṛśyamānas tayā rājā tāṃ ca paśyan
punaḥ punaḥ /
BKŚS, 3, 5.1 dṛśyamānas tayā rājā tāṃ ca paśyan punaḥ
punaḥ /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 16.1 tatra magadharājaḥ prakṣīṇasakalasainyamaṇḍalaṃ mālavarājaṃ jīvagrāhamabhigṛhya kṛpālutayā
punarapi svarājye pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa //
DKCar, 1, 2, 8.5 pāpiṣṭhairanubhūyamānamatra yātanāviśeṣaṃ vilokya
punarapi pūrvaśarīramanena gamyatām iti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 12.1 sa vayasyagaṇādapanīya rahasi
punarenam abhāṣata rājan atīte niśānte gaurīpatiḥ svapnasaṃnihito nidrāmudritalocanaṃ vibodhya prasannavadanakāntiḥ praśrayānataṃ māmavocan mātaṅga daṇḍakāraṇyāntarālagāminyās taṭinyās tīrabhūmau siddhasādhyārādhyamānasya sphaṭikaliṅgasya paścād adripatikanyāpadapaṅkticihnitasyāśmanaḥ savidhe vidherānanamiva kimapi bilaṃ vidyate /
DKCar, 1, 2, 13.2 tadanu tadanucarāḥ kalyena sākalye rājakumāramanavalokayanto viṣaṇṇahṛdayāsteṣu teṣu vaneṣu samyag anviṣyānavekṣamāṇā etadanveṣaṇamanīṣayā deśāntaraṃ cariṣṇavo 'tisahiṣṇavo
niścitapunaḥsaṃketasthānāḥ parasparaṃ viyujya yayuḥ //
DKCar, 1, 3, 7.1 tathāvidhaṃ māmavekṣya bhūsurānmayā śrutaṃ lāṭapativṛttāntaṃ vyākhyāya coravīrāḥ
punaravocan mahābhāga vīraketumantriṇo mānapālasya kiṅkarā vayam /
DKCar, 1, 3, 9.3 tadākarṇya roṣāruṇitanetro mantrī lāṭapatiḥ kaḥ tena maitrī kā
punarasya varākasya sevayā kiṃ labhyam iti tānnirabhartsayat te ca mānapālenoktaṃ vipralāpaṃ mattakālāya tathaivākathayan /
DKCar, 1, 4, 19.5 ahamekāntaniketane muṣṭijānupādāghātaistaṃ rabhasānnihatya
punarapi vayasyāmiṣeṇa bhavatīm anu niḥśaṅkaṃ nirgamiṣyāmi /
DKCar, 1, 5, 15.4 mātaramanugacchantī avantisundarī rājahaṃsakulatilaka vihāravāñchayā kelivane madantikamāgataṃ bhavantamakāṇḍe eva visṛjya mayā samucitamiti jananyanugamanaṃ kriyate tadanena bhavanmanorāgo 'nyathā mā bhūd iti marālamiva kumāramuddiśya samucitālāpakalāpaṃ vadantī
punaḥ punaḥ parivṛttadīnanayanā vadanaṃ vilokayantī nijamandiramagāt //
DKCar, 1, 5, 15.4 mātaramanugacchantī avantisundarī rājahaṃsakulatilaka vihāravāñchayā kelivane madantikamāgataṃ bhavantamakāṇḍe eva visṛjya mayā samucitamiti jananyanugamanaṃ kriyate tadanena bhavanmanorāgo 'nyathā mā bhūd iti marālamiva kumāramuddiśya samucitālāpakalāpaṃ vadantī punaḥ
punaḥ parivṛttadīnanayanā vadanaṃ vilokayantī nijamandiramagāt //
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.4 punarapi rājavāhanaṃ samyagālokya asyāṃ līlāvanau pāṇḍuratānimittaṃ kim iti sābhiprāyaṃ vihasyāpṛcchat /
DKCar, 2, 1, 46.1 sa
punaḥ prasādyamānastvatpādapadmadvayasya māsadvayamātraṃ saṃdānatāmetya nistaraṇīyāmimām āpadam aparikṣīṇaśaktitvaṃ cendriyāṇāmakalpayat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 46.1 phalaṃ
punaḥ paramāhlādanam parasparavimardajanma smaryamāṇamadhuram udīritābhimānamanuttamam sukham aparokṣaṃ svasaṃvedyameva //
DKCar, 2, 2, 86.1 atha
punaḥ prakīrṇamalapaṅkaḥ prabalakeśaluñcanavyathaḥ prakṛṣṭatamakṣutpipāsādiduḥkhaḥ sthānāsanaśayanabhojaneṣvapi dvipa iva navagraho balavatībhir yantraṇābhirudvejitaḥ pratyavāmṛśam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 113.1 sa
punar asminnatyudāratayā pitrorante vittairnijaiḥ krītvevārthivargād dāridryaṃ daridrati satyathodāraka iti ca prītalokādhiropitāparaślāghyanāmani varayatyeva tasminmāṃ taruṇībhūtāmadhana ity adattvārthapatināmne kasmaiciditarasmai yathārthanāmne sārthavāhāya ditsati me pitā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 161.1 upahvare
punar ityaśikṣayaṃ dhanamitram upatiṣṭha sakhe ekānta eva carmaratnabhastrikāmimāṃ puraskṛtyāṅgarājam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 164.1 madarthameva saṃvardhitāyāṃ kulapālikāyāṃ maddāridryadoṣāt
punaḥ kuberadattena duhitaryarthapataye ditsitāyām udvegād ujhitum asūn upanagarabhavaṃ jaradvanamavagāhya kaṇṭhanyastaśastrikaḥ kenāpi jaṭādhareṇa nivāryaivamuktaḥ kiṃ te sāhasasya mūlam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 223.1 sa bhūyo 'pi tarjayannivābravīt sa eṣa dhanagarvo nāma yatparasya bhāryāṃ śulkakrītāṃ
punastatpitarau dravyeṇa vilobhya svīcikīrṣasi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 236.1 arthapatistu tam adṛṣṭvā tatkṛtam aparādham ātmasambaddhaṃ matvā mohādbhayādvā pratyākhyāya
punardhanamitreṇa vibhāvite kupitena rājñā nigṛhya nigaḍabandhanamanīyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 274.1 yato 'hamekadā rāgamañjaryāḥ praṇayakopapraśamanāya sānunayaṃ pāyitāyāḥ
punaḥ punaḥ praṇayasamarpitamukhamadhugaṇḍūṣam āsvādam āsvādaṃ madenāspṛśye //
DKCar, 2, 2, 274.1 yato 'hamekadā rāgamañjaryāḥ praṇayakopapraśamanāya sānunayaṃ pāyitāyāḥ punaḥ
punaḥ praṇayasamarpitamukhamadhugaṇḍūṣam āsvādam āsvādaṃ madenāspṛśye //
DKCar, 2, 2, 286.1 sā
punar uddhaṭitajñā paramadhūrtā sāśrugadgadamudañjalistān puruṣānsapraṇāmamāsāditavatī sāmapūrvaṃ mama purastādayācata bhadrakāḥ pratīkṣyatāṃ kaṃcit kālaṃ yāvadasmādasmadīyaṃ sarvaṃ muṣitamarthajātamavagaccheyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 287.1 tatheti taiḥ pratipanne
punarmatsamīpamāsādya saumya kṣamasvāsya dāsījanasyaikamaparādham //
DKCar, 2, 2, 302.1 tvayā
punaraviśaṅkamadyaiva rājā vijñāpanīyaḥ deva devaprasādādeva purāpi tad ajinaratnam arthapatimuṣitam āsāditam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 314.1 ekadā ca harmyagatāyāstasyāḥ sthānasthitamapi karṇakuvalayaṃ srastamiti samādadhatī pramatteva pracyāvya
punar utkṣipya bhūmestenopakanyāpuraṃ kāraṇena kenāpi bhavanāṅgaṇaṃ praviṣṭasya kāntakasyopari pravṛttakuharapārāvatatrāsanāpadeśāt prahasantī prāhārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 367.1 atha bhagavantaṃ marīciṃ veśakṛcchrād utthāya
punaḥ pratitaptatapaḥprabhāvapratyāpannadivyacakṣuṣam upasaṃgamya tenāsmyevaṃbhūtatvaddarśanam avagamitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 381.1 śrutvā ca smitvā ca devo 'pi rājavāhanaḥ kathamasi kārkaśyena karṇīsutamapyatikrāntaḥ ityabhidhāya
punaravekṣyopahāravarmāṇam ācakṣva tavedānīmavasaraḥ ityabhāṣata //
DKCar, 2, 3, 16.1 ruditānte ca sā sārthaghāte svahastagatasya rājaputrasya kirātabhartṛhastagamanam ātmanaśca kenāpi vanacareṇa vraṇaviropaṇam svasthāyāśca
punastenopayantuṃ cintitāyā nikṛṣṭajātisaṃsargavaiklavyāt pratyākhyānapāruṣyam tadakṣameṇa cāmunā vivikte vipine svaśiraḥkartanodyamam anena yūnā yadṛcchayā dṛṣṭena tasya durātmano hananam ātmanaścopayamanam ityakathayat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 19.1 sa ca rājā diṣṭadoṣājjyeṣṭhaputraiściraṃ vigṛhya
punarasahiṣṇutayātimātraṃ ciraṃ prayudhya baddhaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 21.1 dagdhā
punaraham asmin api vārddhake hatajīvitam apārayantī hātuṃ pravrajyāṃ kilāgrahīṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 34.1 sā tu harṣanirbharanipīḍitā ciraṃ prarudya bahu vilapya śāntā
punaḥ svamātrā rājāntaḥpuravṛttāntākhyāne nyayujyata //
DKCar, 2, 3, 41.1 punaridamambāmavocam itthameva tvayāpyananyavyāpārayā nṛpāṅganāsāvupasthātavyā //
DKCar, 2, 3, 42.1 pratyahaṃ ca yadyatra vṛttaṃ tadasmi tvayaiva bodhyaḥ maduktā
punariyamudarkasvāduno 'smatkarmaṇaḥ prasādhanāya chāyevānapāyinī kalpasundarīmanuvartatām iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 72.1 tayā tu kiṃcid iva dhyātvā
punarabhihitam amba tava naitadidānīṃ gopyatamam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 76.1 tābhyāṃ
punar ajātāpatyābhyām eva kṛtaḥ samayo 'bhūt āvayoḥ putramatyāḥ putrāya duhitṛmatyā duhitā deyā iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 101.1 abhyarthitaścānayā ekapūrvā
punastvāmevopacarya yāvajjīvaṃ rameyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 112.1 punar udīcā pāṭalipathena sparśalabhyaviśālasaudhakuḍyodareṇa śarakṣepamiva gatvā punaḥ prācā piṇḍībhāṇḍīraṣaṇḍamaṇḍitobhayapārśvena saikatapathena kiṃcid uttaram atikramya punaravācīṃ cūtavīthīmagāhiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 112.1 punar udīcā pāṭalipathena sparśalabhyaviśālasaudhakuḍyodareṇa śarakṣepamiva gatvā
punaḥ prācā piṇḍībhāṇḍīraṣaṇḍamaṇḍitobhayapārśvena saikatapathena kiṃcid uttaram atikramya punaravācīṃ cūtavīthīmagāhiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 112.1 punar udīcā pāṭalipathena sparśalabhyaviśālasaudhakuḍyodareṇa śarakṣepamiva gatvā punaḥ prācā piṇḍībhāṇḍīraṣaṇḍamaṇḍitobhayapārśvena saikatapathena kiṃcid uttaram atikramya
punaravācīṃ cūtavīthīmagāhiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 130.1 punarahamuṣṇamāyataṃ ca niḥśvasya kiṃcid dīnadṛṣṭiḥ sacakitaprasāritābhyāṃ bhujābhyām enām anatipīḍaṃ pariṣvajya nātiviśadam acumbiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 146.1 punarasyāmeva pramadavanavāṭīśṛṅgāṭikāyām ātharvaṇikena vidhinā saṃjñapitapaśunābhihutya mukte hiraṇyaretasi dhūmapaṭena sampraviṣṭena mayāsmin eva latāmaṇḍape sthātavyam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 147.1 tvaṃ
punaḥ pragāḍhāyāṃ pradoṣavelāyām ālapiṣyasi karṇe kṛtanarmasmitā vikaṭavarmāṇam dhūrto 'si tvamakṛtajñaśca //
DKCar, 2, 3, 176.1 punarapīmaṃ jātavedasaṃ sākṣīkṛtya svahṛdayena dattā iti prapadena caraṇapṛṣṭhe niṣpīḍyotkṣiptapādapārṣṇir itaretaravyatiṣaktakomalāṅgulidalena bhujalatādvayena kandharāṃ mamāveṣṭya salīlam ānanam ānamayya svayamunnamitamukhakamalā vibhrāntaviśāladṛṣṭir asakṛd abhyacumbat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 20.0 mantriṇā
punaraham āhūyābhyadhāyiṣi bhadra mṛtyurevaiṣa mṛtyuvijayo nāma hiṃsāvihārī //
DKCar, 2, 4, 48.0 yā kila śaunakāvasthāyām agnisākṣikam ātmasātkṛtā gopakanyā saiva kilāryadāsī
punaścādya tārāvalītyabhūvam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 101.0 tāvanme pitaraṃ taskaramiva paścādbaddhabhujam uddhuradhvanimahājanānuyātam ānīya madabhyāśa eva sthāpayitvā mātaṅgastriraghoṣayat eṣa mantrī kāmapālo rājyalobhād bhartāraṃ caṇḍasiṃham yuvarājaṃ caṇḍaghoṣaṃ ca viṣānnenopāṃśu hatvā
punardevo 'pi siṃhaghoṣaḥ pūrṇayauvana ityamuṣminpāpamācariṣyanviśvāsādrahasyabhūmau punaramātyaṃ śivanāgamāhūya sthūṇamaṅgāravarṣaṃ ca rājavadhāyopajapya taiḥ svāmibhaktyā vivṛtaguhyo rājyakāmukasyāsya brāhmaṇasyāndhatamasapraveśo nyāyya iti prāḍvivākavākyād akṣyuddharaṇāya nīyate //
DKCar, 2, 4, 101.0 tāvanme pitaraṃ taskaramiva paścādbaddhabhujam uddhuradhvanimahājanānuyātam ānīya madabhyāśa eva sthāpayitvā mātaṅgastriraghoṣayat eṣa mantrī kāmapālo rājyalobhād bhartāraṃ caṇḍasiṃham yuvarājaṃ caṇḍaghoṣaṃ ca viṣānnenopāṃśu hatvā punardevo 'pi siṃhaghoṣaḥ pūrṇayauvana ityamuṣminpāpamācariṣyanviśvāsādrahasyabhūmau
punaramātyaṃ śivanāgamāhūya sthūṇamaṅgāravarṣaṃ ca rājavadhāyopajapya taiḥ svāmibhaktyā vivṛtaguhyo rājyakāmukasyāsya brāhmaṇasyāndhatamasapraveśo nyāyya iti prāḍvivākavākyād akṣyuddharaṇāya nīyate //
DKCar, 2, 4, 102.0 punaranyo 'pi yadi syādanyāyavṛttis tamapyevameva yathārheṇa daṇḍena yojayiṣyati devaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 167.0 tāṃ
punaravocam adyaiva rājagṛhe kimapi kāryaṃ sādhayitvā pratinivṛtto yuṣmāsu yathārhaṃ pratipatsye iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 11.1 āsattyanurūpaṃ
punarāśliṣṭā yadi spaṣṭamārtaraveṇaiva saha nidrāṃ mokṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 5, 29.1 pratyāsanne ca tasmindevagṛhe
punaracintayam kathamiha taruṇenānena saha samājaṃ gamiṣyāmi iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 41.1 punarapīmamarthaṃ labdhalakṣo yathopapannairupāyaiḥ sādhayiṣyati iti matprabhāvaprasvāpitaṃ bhavantametadeva patraśayanaṃ pratyanaiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 71.1 punastamādāya tāmapi vyājasuptām ullasanmadanarāgavihvalāṃ vallabhāṃ tatraivābhilikhya kācidevaṃbhūtā yuvatirīdṛśasya puṃsaḥ pārśvaśāyinyaraṇyānīprasuptena mayopalabdhā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 102.1 punastvadupahṛte vāsasī paridhāyāpanītadārikāveṣo jāmātā nāma bhūtvā tvāmevānugaccheyam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 23.1 yastvamuttamāt sārthavāhād arthadāsād utpadya kośadāsa iti gurubhirabhihitanāmadheyaḥ
punar madatyāsaṅgād veśadāsa iti dviṣadbhiḥ prakhyāpito 'si tasmiṃstvayyuparate yadyahaṃ jīveyaṃ nṛśaṃso veśa iti samarthayeyaṃ lokavādam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 43.1 abhuktapūrvā cāsau purātanena puṃsā pūrvarājaiśca asyāḥ
punaranavadyamayātayāmaṃ ca yauvanam iti cintayatyeva mayi sānaghasarvagātrī vyatyastahastapallavāgraspṛṣṭabhūmir ālolanīlakuṭilālakā savibhramaṃ bhagavatīmabhivandya kandukamamandarāgarūṣitākṣam anaṅgam ivālambata //
DKCar, 2, 6, 61.1 anayā tadaktanetrayā rājasūnurupasthito vānarīmivaināṃ drakṣyati viraktaścaināṃ
punastyakṣyati iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 128.1 punar anuyukto gominīvṛttāntamākhyātavān asti draviḍeṣu kāñcī nāma nagarī //
DKCar, 2, 6, 280.1 anunītā ca sundari tvadākāronmāditena mayā tvadāvarjane bahūnupāyānbhikṣukīmukhenopanyasya teṣvasiddheṣu
punarayamupāyo yāvajjīvam asādhāraṇīkṛtya rantumācaritaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 291.1 punarahamatimṛduni pulinavati kusumalavalāñchite sarastīre 'varopya saspṛhaṃ nirvarṇayaṃstāṃ matprāṇaikavallabhāṃ rājakanyāṃ kandukāvatīmalakṣayam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 293.1 avādīcca nātha tvaddarśanād upoḍharāgā tasminkandukotsave
punaḥ sakhyā candrasenāya tvatkathābhireva samāśvāsitāsmi //
DKCar, 2, 7, 106.0 harṣaprakarṣaspṛśoḥ prajñāsattvayordṛṣṭamiha svarūpam ityabhidhāya
punaḥ avataratu bhavān iti bahuśrute viśrute vikacarājīvasadṛśaṃ dṛśaṃ cikṣepa devo rājavāhanaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 7.0 sa puṇyaiḥ karmabhiḥ prāṇya puruṣāyuṣam
punarapuṇyena prajānām agaṇyatāmareṣu //
DKCar, 2, 8, 29.0 punarime bruvate nanu catasro rājavidyāstrayī vārtānvīkṣikī daṇḍanītiriti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 56.0 punarupāsyaiva saṃdhyām prathame rātribhāge gūḍhapuruṣā draṣṭavyāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 186.0 tatpratigatya kuśalamasya madvārtāṃ ca devyai raho nivedya
punaḥ kumāraḥ śārdūlabhakṣita iti prakāśamākrośanaṃ kāryam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 188.0 punastayā tvanmukhena sa vācyaḥ yadapekṣayā tvanmatamatyakramiṣaṃ so 'pi bālaḥ pāpena me paralokamagāt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 191.0 punaranena vatsanābhanāmnā mahāviṣeṇa saṃnīya toyaṃ tatra mālāṃ majjayitvā tayā sa vakṣasi mukhe ca hantavyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 193.0 punaranenāgadena saṃgamite 'mbhasi tāṃ mālāṃ majjayitvā svaduhitre deyā //
DKCar, 2, 8, 198.0 punarāryaprāyānpauravṛddhānāptāṃśca mantrivṛddhānekānte bravītu devī svapne 'dya me devyā vindhyavāsinyā kṛtaḥ prasādaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 219.0 anurañjitātape tu samaye janasamājajñānopayogīni saṃhṛtya nṛtyagītanānāruditāni hastacaṅkramaṇam ūrdhvapādālātapādapīṭhavṛścikamakaralaṅghanādīni matsyodvartanādīni ca karaṇāni
punar ādāyādāyāsannavartināṃ kṣurikāḥ tābhirupāhitavarṣmā citraduṣkarāṇi karaṇāni śyenapātotkrośapātādīni darśayan viṃśaticāpāntarālāvasthitasya pracaṇḍavarmaṇaśchurikayaikayā pratyurasaṃ prahṛtya jīvyād varṣasahasraṃ vasantabhānuḥ ityabhigarjan madgātram arūkartum udyatāseḥ kasyāpi cārabhaṭasya pīvarāṃsabāhuśikharamākramya tāvataiva taṃ vicetākurvan sākulaṃ ca lokam uccakṣūkurvan dvipuruṣocchritaṃ prākāram atyalaṅghayam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 220.0 avaplutya copavane madanupātināmeṣa panthā dṛśyate iti bruvāṇa eva nālījaṅghasamīkṛtasaikataspṛṣṭapādanyāsayā tamālavīthyā cānuprākāraṃ prācā pratipradhāvitaḥ
punar avācocciteṣṭakacitatvād alakṣyapātena pradrutya laṅghitaprākāravaprakhātavalayaḥ tasyāṃ śūnyamaṭhikāyāṃ tūrṇameva praviśya pratimuktapūrvaveṣaḥ saha kumāreṇa matkarmatumularājadvāri duḥkhalabdhavartmā śmaśānoddeśamabhyagām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 261.0 atratyāśca maulāḥ prakṛtayaḥ prathamameva rājasutābhyudayābhilāṣiṇya idānīṃ ca
punarmayā dānamānādyāvarjanena viśvāsitā viśeṣeṇa rājaputramevābhikāṅkṣanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 284.0 ahaṃ ca yāvadiṣṭajanopalambhaṃ kiyantamapyanehasaṃ bhuvaṃ vibhramya tamāsādya
punaratra sameṣyāmi ityākarṇya mātrānumatena rājñāhamagādi yad etad asmākam etadrājyopalambhalakṣaṇasyaitāvato 'bhyudayasyāsādhāraṇo heturbhavāneva //
DKCar, 2, 9, 21.0 punaryadecchā bhavati tadā pitroścaraṇābhivandanāyāgantavyam iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 80.0 mātā sāśrudurdinavadanā kathayati putra kadācidahaṃ putrakaṃ
punarapi jīvantaṃ drakṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 1, 202.0 tataḥ paścāt
punarapi tadvimānaṃ prādurbhūtam tā apsarasaḥ prādurbhūtāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 335.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaḥ śroṇaṃ koṭikarṇamidamavocat ehi śroṇa svāgataṃ te //
Divyāv, 1, 344.0 asti kaścid dṛṣṭaḥ paralokāt
punarāgacchan bhadramukha eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 360.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ paralokaṃ gatvā
punarāgacchan bhadramukha eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 374.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ paralokaṃ gatvā
punarāgacchan sa kathayati eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 436.0 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 476.0 sā cet kṣayadharmiṇī bhavati tāṃ tyaktvā
punar navā grahītavyā //
Divyāv, 2, 349.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarbhikṣūnāmantrayate sma eṣa bhikṣavo 'nāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ saprābhṛta āgacchati //
Divyāv, 2, 455.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaḥ kathayati ārya pūrṇa kiṃ viheṭhayasīti āyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kathayati jarādharmo 'ham //
Divyāv, 2, 520.0 punarapi pṛcchati bhadanta pūrṇa kiṃ bhagavānāgataḥ āyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kathayati mahārāja na bhagavān api tu khalu sthavirasthavirā eva te bhikṣava iti //
Divyāv, 2, 534.0 punarapi rājā vismayotphullalocanaḥ pṛcchati ārya pūrṇa idaṃ kim sa kathayati mahārāja bhagavatā kanakamarīcivarṇaprabhā utsṛṣṭeti //
Divyāv, 2, 643.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaḥ sasambhramāt tatsakāśamupasaṃkramya kathayati cirādbata putrakaṃ paśyāmīti //
Divyāv, 3, 14.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarāyuṣmantamāmantrayate icchasi tvamānanda yo 'sau yūpa ūrdhvaṃ vyāmasahasraṃ tiryak ṣoḍaśapravedho nānāratnavicitro divyaḥ sarvasauvarṇo rājñā mahāpraṇādena dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ āplāvitaḥ taṃ draṣṭum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ yo 'yaṃ bhagavān yūpamucchrāpayet bhikṣavaḥ paśyeyuḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 66.0 sa yāvattāvad dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayitvā
punarapi adharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 155.0 śrutvā ca
punaḥ so 'pi caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ saṃnāhya hastikāyamaśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ gaṅgāyā uttare kūle 'vasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 163.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaramātyān pṛcchati kimayaṃ bhavanto vāsavasya rājño vijite mahānudārāvabhāsaḥ te kathayanti deva vāsavasya rājño vijite ratnaśikhī nāma samyaksambuddha utpannaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 50.0 śrutvā
punaḥ saṃjātāmarṣo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 5, 2.0 anyatamo brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ dūrādeva dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva parvataṃ samantato bhadrakaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca
punarbhagavantamabhigamya gāthābhiḥ stotumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 9.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarasyaitadabhavat kiṃ cāpi śramaṇo gautamo mamāntikādabhirūpataraḥ noccatara iti //
Divyāv, 6, 60.0 śrutvā ca
punaḥ kutūhalajātaḥ sahāntaḥpureṇa kumārairamātyairbhaṭabalāgrair naigamajānapadaiśca draṣṭuṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 64.0 śrutvā ca
punasteṣāṃ duḥkhadaurmanasyamutpannam vṛthā asmākamāgamanaṃ jātamiti //
Divyāv, 7, 183.0 śrutvā ca
punaḥ pṛcchati bhavantaḥ kimeṣa uccaśabdo mahāśabda iti //
Divyāv, 8, 36.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaḥ parasparaṃ kathayanti gacchatu bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 52.0 punarapi bhagavān sārthaparivṛto bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛto rājagṛhāt śrāvastīṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 57.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaḥ parasparaṃ saṃlapanti bhagavān gacchatu bhikṣusaṃghaṃ muṣiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 75.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaścittānyabhiprasādya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 163.0 kathaṃ
punaḥ sarvasattvān dhanena saṃtarpayiṣyāmīti cintāparo middhamavakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 172.0 atha supriyasya sārthavāhasya suptapratibuddhasya etadabhavat aho bata me sā devatā
punarapi darśayet diśaṃ copāyaṃ ca vyapadiśed badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyeti cintāparo middhamavakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 227.0 vairambhe mahāsamudre vairambhā nāma vāyavo vānti yaistadudakaṃ kṣobhyate yatrāgatir makarakacchapavallakaśiśumārādīnāṃ pretapiśācakumbhāṇḍakaṭapūtanādīnāṃ kaḥ
punarvādo manuṣyāṇām //
Divyāv, 8, 343.0 dṛṣṭvā
punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ ekapāṇḍaraṃ pānīyaṃ paśyāmi //
Divyāv, 8, 348.0 punarapi gacchan paśyati supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ śastravarṇaṃ pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 349.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yat khalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ śastravarṇaṃ pānīyaṃ dṛśyate //
Divyāv, 8, 357.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ nīlapītalohitāvadātaṃ pānīyaṃ dṛśyate antarjale ca dīpārciṣo dīpyamānāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 405.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarudyānaṃ gatvā cintayati yadyapyahaṃ nagaramadrākṣam tadapi śūnyam //
Divyāv, 8, 525.0 srutvā ca
punarupasaṃkramya supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocan parikṣīṇadhanāḥ sma iti //
Divyāv, 9, 34.0 śrutvā ca
punarvyathitāste parasparaṃ kathayanti pūrvaṃ tāvadvayaṃ śramaṇena gautamena madhyadeśānnirvāsitāḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 35.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaḥ saṃlakṣayati etadapyahaṃ parityajya niyataṃ prāṇairviyokṣye yannvahaṃ svapratyaṃśamasmai pravrajitāya dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 11, 106.1 yatpunaridānīṃ mamāntike cittaṃ prasāditam tasya karmaṇo vipākena divyaṃ mānuṣaṃ sukhamanubhūya pratyekāṃ bodhimadhigamiṣyati //
Divyāv, 11, 107.1 evaṃ hi ānanda tathāgatānāṃ cittaprasādo 'pyacintyavipākaḥ kiṃ
punaḥ praṇidhānam //
Divyāv, 12, 126.1 atha tīrthyānāmetadabhavat kiṃ
punaḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ saptabhirdivasairanadhigatamadhigamiṣyati atha vā niṣpalāyiṣyati atha vā pakṣaparyeṣaṇaṃ kartukāmas teṣāmetadabhavat na hyeva śramaṇo gautamo niṣpalāyiṣyati nāpyanadhigatamadhigamiṣyati //
Divyāv, 12, 236.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punastīrthyānidamavocat vidarśitaṃ bhagavatottare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 240.1 adrākṣustīrthyā bhagavataḥ prātihāryamaṇḍapaṃ prajvalitam dṛṣṭvā ca
punaḥ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocan eṣa idānīṃ mahārāja śramaṇasya gautamasya prātihāryamaṇḍapaḥ prajvalitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 248.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punastīrthyānāmantrayate vidarśitaṃ bhagavatottare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 275.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punar na tathā dvādaśavarṣe 'bhyastaśamatho yogācārasya cittasya kalyatāṃ janayati aputrasya vā putraḥ pratilambho daridrasya vā nidhidarśanaṃ rājyābhinandino vā rājyābhiṣeko yathā tatprathamataḥ pūrvabuddhāropitakuśalamūlānāṃ tatprathamato buddhadarśanam //
Divyāv, 12, 334.1 atha lokottaracittamutpādayanti tatrāgatirbhavati pratyekabuddhānāmapi kaḥ
punarvādaḥ śrāvakāṇām atha śakrabrahmādīnāṃ devānāmetadabhavat kimarthaṃ bhagavatā laukikaṃ cittamutpāditam teṣāmetadabhavat śrāvastyāṃ mahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitukāmo hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 361.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena pāñciko mahāsenāpatistasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatito 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 399.1 kālagataṃ dṛṣṭvā ca
punaḥ puṣkiriṇyā uddhṛtya ekānte chorayitvā prakrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 2.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena śiśumāragirau bodho nāma gṛhapatiḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 13, 20.1 śrutvā ca
punarasyaitadabhavat ahamapi tāvat tāṃ putrasyārthāya prārthayāmi //
Divyāv, 13, 24.1 yāvat
punarapi bodhasya gṛhapateḥ patnyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 13, 183.1 tasyāsau dārikā
punaḥ preṣitā dārike gaccha cirayatyasau paśya kimarthaṃ nāgacchatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 225.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarbhikṣūnāmantrayate sma tṛpyata bhikṣavaḥ sarvabhavopapattibhyaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 324.1 śrutvā ca
punaḥ saṃghāt saṃghaṃ pūgātpūgaṃ saṃgamya śuśumāragirer niṣkramya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 365.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaḥ saṃlakṣayati kimanena śramaṇakena mama mṛtipravṛttir yena me bhavanamāgacchatīti punaḥ saṃlakṣayati āganturayam āgacchatu tāvaditi //
Divyāv, 13, 365.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati kimanena śramaṇakena mama mṛtipravṛttir yena me bhavanamāgacchatīti
punaḥ saṃlakṣayati āganturayam āgacchatu tāvaditi //
Divyāv, 13, 437.1 śrutvā ca
punaḥ śrāvastyā niṣkramya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 15, 7.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarbhikṣūnāmantrayate sma paśyata yūyaṃ bhikṣava etaṃ bhikṣuṃ keśanakhastūpe sarvaśarīreṇa praṇipatya cittamabhiprasādayantam evaṃ bhadanta //
Divyāv, 15, 9.0 atha teṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāmetadabhavat puruṣamātrāyām yāvadgartāyāṃ na śakyate vālukā gaṇayitum kutaḥ
punaraśītiyojanasahasrāṇi yāvat kāñcanacakramiti //
Divyāv, 16, 13.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punastvaritatvaritamantarjanamāmantrayata eṣa bhadanto bhagavānāgacchati āsanamasya prajñāpayateti hṛṣṭamadhurasvareṇa nikūjataḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 21.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarbhagavantamidamavocat nāhetupratyayaṃ bhadanta tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksambuddhāḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti //
Divyāv, 16, 29.0 śrutvā ca
punaḥ śrāvastīṃ piṇḍāya caritvā kṛtabhaktakṛtyāḥ paścādbhaktapiṇḍapātapratikrāntāḥ pātracīvaraṃ pratisamayya pādau prakṣālya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 34.0 evaṃ hi bhikṣavo mahāphalaṃ dharmaśravaṇaṃ mahānuśaṃsakam kaḥ
punarvādo dharmadeśanā dharmābhisamayo vā //
Divyāv, 17, 70.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣer niṣkrāmati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 74.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo 'nuttaraṃ jñānamadhigacchati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 78.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye tathāgatas triparivartadvādaśākāraṃ dharmacakraṃ parivartayati atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 82.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye tathāgato jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārānutsṛjati atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinadanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 86.1 punaraparamānanda nacirasyedānīṃ tathāgatasya nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 17, 170.1 tairamātyaiḥ
punaḥ saṃdeśo visarjitaḥ pitā te kāladharmaṇā saṃyuktaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 285.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate sma kimetaddivaukasa citropacitrān vṛkṣānāpīḍakajātān //
Divyāv, 17, 288.1 śrutvā ca
punā rājā māndhātā amātyānāmantrayate paśyatha yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaścitropacitrān vṛkṣānāpīḍakajātān evaṃ deva //
Divyāv, 17, 291.1 adrākṣīdrājā māndhātā sumerupārśvenānuyāyañ śvetaśvetaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca
punar divaukasaṃ yakṣaṃ āmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetaṃ pṛthivīpradeśam etaddeva uttarakauravakāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇām akṛṣṭoptaṃ taṇḍulaphalaśālim yata uttarakauravakā manuṣyā akṛṣṭoptaṃ taṇḍulaphalaśāliṃ paribhuñjanti //
Divyāv, 17, 348.1 yato nāgaistaiḥ karoṭapāṇibhirdevaiḥ sārdhaṃ miśrībhāvaṃ gatvā
punastadbalāgraṃ stambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 378.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa nīlanīlā vanarājirmegharājirivonnatā eṣā deva devānāṃ pārijātako nāma kovidāro yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścaturo vārṣikān māsān divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 380.1 śrutvā ca
punā rājā mūrdhāto 'mātyānāmantrayate paśyatha yūyaṃ nīlanīlāṃ vanarājiṃ megharājimivonnatām evaṃ deva //
Divyāv, 17, 384.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam eṣā deva devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā nāma devasabhā yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścatvāraśca mahārājānaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃnipatitā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ cārthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca cintayanti tulayanti upaparīkṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 386.1 śrutvā ca
punaramātyānāmantrayate paśyatha yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam evaṃ deva //
Divyāv, 17, 445.1 dharmatā ca
punareṣāṃ devāsurāṇām yudhyatāṃ rathā vaihāyasena tiṣṭhanti //
Divyāv, 17, 465.1 yadā ca
punastena janakāyena śrutaṃ rājā mūrdhāto glāno maraṇāvasthita iti tataste 'mātyā janapadāścānekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi rājānaṃ mūrdhātamupasaṃkramya darśanāya //
Divyāv, 18, 9.1 evamukte ca
punaḥ sarva eva sattvāḥ saṃpattikāmā vipattipratikūlāstaṃ śrutvā tasmin mahāsamudre vyavasitāḥ samavataritum //
Divyāv, 18, 54.1 punarasau karṇadhāro vaṇijāṃ kathayati śṛṇvantu bhavantaḥ nāsmākamidānīṃ jīvitopāyaḥ kaścidyena vayamasmādbhayāt mucyema //
Divyāv, 18, 70.1 śrutvā ca
punarbhagavatā sa nādastathā adhiṣṭhito yathā tena timiṃgilena śrutam //
Divyāv, 18, 110.1 punarapi gṛhasvāminaṃ vijñāpayati āryaputra naiva tṛptimupagacchāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 134.1 pratyavasṛteṣu bhikṣubhikṣuṇīṣu ca
punaḥ pipāsāduḥkhaṃ pratisaṃvedayamāno rodituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 163.1 punaśca pṛcchati vatsa kimidānīṃ tṛpto 'si atha sa tamupādhyāyaṃ vadati na tṛpto 'smi //
Divyāv, 18, 188.1 tenocyata ārya
punarbhokṣyase sa kathayati mahātman yadi te parityaktam //
Divyāv, 18, 192.1 tenoktam ārya
punarbhokṣyase sa kathayati mahātman yadi te parityaktam //
Divyāv, 18, 193.1 yatastasmācchakaṭādannapānaṃ gṛhītvā trayāṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ paryāptaṃ syāditi
punarbhojayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 196.1 yataḥ sa gṛhapatistasmādannapānaṃ gṛhītvā yena caturṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ paryāptaṃ syāditi
punarbhojayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 198.1 pṛṣṭa ārya
punarbhokṣyase bhūyaḥ sa kathayati yadi te parityaktam //
Divyāv, 18, 199.1 yataḥ
punastasmācchakaṭādyena pañcabhikṣūṇāmannapānaistṛptiḥ syāt tāvadgṛhītvā punarbhojayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 199.1 yataḥ punastasmācchakaṭādyena pañcabhikṣūṇāmannapānaistṛptiḥ syāt tāvadgṛhītvā
punarbhojayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 346.1 yataḥ sahasrayodhyāha tvayā
punarmahāśreṣṭhin katamasyāṃ bodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ tena mahāśreṣṭhinoktam anuttarasyāṃ bodhau cittamutpāditam //
Divyāv, 18, 383.1 yataḥ sā kanyā rājñā pradānabuddhyā parityaktā na
punargṛhītā sumatināpi māṇavenāpratigṛhyamāṇā rājño dīpasya dīpāvatīṃ nagarīṃ gatā //
Divyāv, 18, 404.1 sā kathayati gacchata
punarapi tatra puṣkiriṇyām yadi matpuṇyair nīlotpalapadmam anuddhṛtamāsādyeta //
Divyāv, 18, 564.1 evamasau vaṇigdārako mātrā bahuvidhairanunayavacanairvinītaśokastayā mātrā tasmin pātake 'saddharme
punaḥ punaratīva saṃjātarāgaḥ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 564.1 evamasau vaṇigdārako mātrā bahuvidhairanunayavacanairvinītaśokastayā mātrā tasmin pātake 'saddharme punaḥ
punaratīva saṃjātarāgaḥ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 615.1 tataḥ
punaḥ pṛṣṭo mā tāvanmātṛghātako 'si tenoktam ārya ghātitā mayā mātā //
Divyāv, 19, 107.1 śrutvā ca
punarasyaitadabhavan na bhagavān nirarthakaṃ śītavanaṃ gacchati //
Divyāv, 19, 160.1 śrutvā ca
punaḥ saṃlakṣayati bhagavatā asau vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyāṃ mānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 233.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarjyotiṣkasya gṛhapateḥ kathayanti gṛhapate kimetaditi tena teṣāṃ vistareṇārocitam //
Divyāv, 19, 331.1 jyotiṣkaḥ kathayati brāhmaṇa
punaḥ paśyainaṃ yo 'sau aparibhuktaka iti sa kaṇṭakavāṭasyopariṣṭāt kṣipto 'sajjamāno gataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 469.1 śrutvā ca
punarasyaitadabhavad bahuśo mayā bhagavānantargṛhe upanimantrya bhojitaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 46.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇamanyatra rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 49.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarasyaitadabhavat kliśyanti bateme sattvāḥ saṃkliśyanti bateme sattvā yatra hi nāma asyāmeva nava māsān kukṣau uṣitvā asyā eva stanau pītvā atraiva kālaṃ kariṣyati iti //
Divyāv, 20, 65.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarmahāmātrānāmantrayate paśyata paśyata grāmaṇyaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 87.1 dharmatā
punarbhagavatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ kāyikī dharmadeśanā na vācikī //
Divyāv, 20, 92.1 ta evamāhur yadā devasya śrīsaubhāgyasampadāsīt tadā vayaṃ devena sārdhaṃ krīḍatā ramatā kathaṃ
punarvayamidānīṃ devaṃ paścime kāle paścime samaye parityakṣyāma iti //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 31.1 tato 'sṛjat
punar brahmā rudraṃ roṣātmasaṃbhavam /
HV, 2, 51.2 kathaṃ prācetasatvaṃ sa
punar lebhe mahātapāḥ //
HV, 2, 54.2 punaś caiva nirudhyante vidvāṃs tatra na muhyati //
HV, 3, 4.2 tataḥ saṃcintya tu
punaḥ prajāhetoḥ prajāpatiḥ //
HV, 3, 18.1 haryaśveṣv atha naṣṭeṣu dakṣaḥ prācetasaḥ
punaḥ /
HV, 3, 50.1 tatra viṣṇuś ca śakraś ca jajñāte
punar eva hi /
HV, 3, 107.2 mā rodīr iti taṃ śakraḥ
punaḥ punar athābravīt //
HV, 3, 107.2 mā rodīr iti taṃ śakraḥ punaḥ
punar athābravīt //
HV, 3, 108.1 so 'bhavat saptadhā garbhas tam indro ruṣitaḥ
punaḥ /
HV, 5, 20.1 tataḥ
punar mahātmānaḥ pāṇiṃ venasya dakṣiṇam /
HV, 6, 16.1 ṛṣibhiḥ śrūyate cāpi
punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 18.1 tataḥ
punar devagaṇaiḥ puraṃdarapurogamaiḥ /
HV, 6, 20.1 pitṛbhiḥ śrūyate cāpi
punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 25.1 asuraiḥ śrūyate cāpi
punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 28.1 yakṣaiś ca śrūyate rājan
punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 30.1 rākṣasaiś ca piśācaiś ca
punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā /
HV, 6, 33.1 padmapatre
punar dugdhā gandharvaiḥ sāpsarogaṇaiḥ /
HV, 6, 35.1 śailaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā
punar devī vasuṃdharā /
HV, 7, 54.2 sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kalpānteṣu
punaḥ punaḥ /
HV, 7, 54.2 sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kalpānteṣu punaḥ
punaḥ /
HV, 8, 14.2 bhartuḥ samīpaṃ gaccheti niyuktā ca
punaḥ punaḥ //
HV, 8, 14.2 bhartuḥ samīpaṃ gaccheti niyuktā ca punaḥ
punaḥ //
HV, 8, 28.2 tulyeṣv abhyadhikaḥ snehaḥ kriyate 'ti
punaḥ punaḥ /
HV, 8, 28.2 tulyeṣv abhyadhikaḥ snehaḥ kriyate 'ti punaḥ
punaḥ /
HV, 10, 16.3 yadi te dvāv imau śaṅkū na syātāṃ vai kṛtau
punaḥ //
HV, 11, 11.2 vartante pitaraḥ svarge keṣāṃcin narake
punaḥ /
HV, 11, 13.2 kathaṃ ca śaktās te dātuṃ nirayasthāḥ phalaṃ
punaḥ /
HV, 11, 13.3 ke vā te pitaro 'nye sma kān yajāmo vayaṃ
punaḥ //
HV, 11, 32.2 te vātha pitaro 'nye vā kān yajāmo vayaṃ
punaḥ //
HV, 11, 37.1 āpyāyitāś ca te śrāddhaiḥ
punar āpyāyayanti vai /
HV, 13, 1.3 sanatkumāreṇa
punaḥ pṛṣṭavān devam avyayam //
HV, 13, 9.2 punar yugasahasrānte jāyante brahmavādinaḥ //
HV, 13, 35.3 kanyaiva bhūtvā lokān svān
punaḥ prāpsyasi durlabhān //
HV, 13, 38.1 etān utpādya putrāṃs tvaṃ
punar lokān avāpsyasi /
HV, 13, 67.2 udagāyanam apy agnāv agnyabhāve 'psu vā
punaḥ //
HV, 14, 5.2 tatas te
punar ājātiṃ bhraṣṭāḥ prāpsyanti kutsitāṃ //
HV, 14, 8.1 tataś ca yogaṃ prāpsyanti pūrvajātikṛtaṃ
punaḥ /
HV, 14, 9.1 evaṃ dharme ca te buddhir bhaviṣyati
punaḥ punaḥ /
HV, 14, 9.1 evaṃ dharme ca te buddhir bhaviṣyati punaḥ
punaḥ /
HV, 18, 29.1 te tam ūcur dvijāḥ sarve pitaraṃ
punar eva hi /
HV, 21, 24.2 rajiputro 'ham ity uktvā
punar evābravīd vacaḥ //
HV, 25, 3.2 citrā subhadreti
punar vikhyātā kurunandana //
HV, 27, 17.3 jajñe
punar vasus tasmād abhijit tu punar vasoḥ //
HV, 27, 17.3 jajñe punar vasus tasmād abhijit tu
punar vasoḥ //
HV, 28, 27.2 punar dvāravatīm etya hataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nyavedayan //
HV, 29, 33.1 punar dvāravatīṃ prāpte tasmin dānapatau tataḥ /
HV, 29, 39.2 dadau hṛṣṭamanāḥ kṛṣṇas taṃ maṇiṃ babhrave
punaḥ //
HV, 30, 13.1 yena saiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā dvidhā kṛtvā ca tat
punaḥ /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 56.1 etāni tānyātmapramādaskhalitavailakṣyāṇi yairyāpyatāṃ yātyavidagdho jana ityuktvā
punarāha vatse sarasvati viṣādaṃ mā gāḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ
punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ
punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 159.1 atha muhūrtamātramiva sthitvā smṛtvā ca tāṃ tasya rūpasaṃpadaṃ
punaḥ punar vyasmayatāsyā hṛdayam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 159.1 atha muhūrtamātramiva sthitvā smṛtvā ca tāṃ tasya rūpasaṃpadaṃ punaḥ
punar vyasmayatāsyā hṛdayam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 194.1 tacchrutvā
punarapi sāvitrī samabhāṣata atimahānubhāvaḥ khalu kumāro yenaivam avijñāyamāne kṣaṇadṛṣṭe 'pi jane paricitimanubadhnāti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 200.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ
punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 241.1 sadbhartṛślāghayā darśayitumiva hṛdayenādāya dadhīcaṃ pitāmahādeśātsamaṃ sāvitryā
punarapi brahmalokamāruroha //
Harṣacarita, 1, 268.1 atha śanaiḥ śanair atyudāravyavahṛtimanohṛnti bṛhanti rājakulāni vīkṣamāṇaḥ niravadyavidyāvidyotitāni gurukulāni ca sevamānaḥ mahārhālāpagambhīraguṇavadgoṣṭhīścopatiṣṭhamānaḥ svabhāvagambhīradhīrdhanāni vidagdhamaṇḍalāni ca gāhamānaḥ
punarapi tām eva vaipaścitīm ātmavaṃśocitāṃ prakṛtimabhajat //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 42.1 vihāya śāntiṃ nṛpa dhāma tat
punaḥ prasīda saṃdhehi vadhāya vidviṣām /
Kir, 2, 17.1 dviṣatā vihitaṃ tvayāthavā yadi labdhā
punar ātmanaḥ padam /
Kir, 9, 43.2 kāminām iti vacaḥ
punaruktaṃ prītaye navanavatvam iyāya //
Kir, 9, 51.1 pātum āhitaratīny abhileṣus tarṣayanty
apunaruktarasāni /
Kir, 10, 50.2 punar api sulabhaṃ tapo 'nurāgī yuvatijanaḥ khalu nāpyate 'nurūpaḥ //
Kir, 13, 64.1 janmaveṣatapasāṃ virodhinīṃ mā kṛthāḥ
punar amūm apakriyām /
Kir, 14, 55.2 na tāsu pete viśikhaiḥ
punar muner aruṃtudatvaṃ mahatāṃ hy agocaraḥ //
Kir, 16, 35.2 kṣayaṃ gatāyām iva yāmavatyāṃ
punaḥ samīyāya dinaṃ dinaśrīḥ //
Kir, 16, 54.2 pinākinā hūtamahāmbuvāham astraṃ
punaḥ pāśabhṛtaḥ praṇinye //
Kir, 18, 42.2 virodhya mohāt
punar abhyupeyuṣāṃ gatir bhavān eva durātmanāpi //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 55.1 srastāṃ nitambād avalambamānā
punaḥ punaḥ kesaradāmakāñcīm /
KumSaṃ, 3, 55.1 srastāṃ nitambād avalambamānā punaḥ
punaḥ kesaradāmakāñcīm /
KumSaṃ, 3, 57.2 jitendriye śūlini puṣpacāpaḥ svakāryasiddhiṃ
punar āśaśaṃse //
KumSaṃ, 3, 69.1 athendriyakṣobham ayugmanetraḥ
punar vaśitvād balavan nigṛhya /
KumSaṃ, 4, 16.1 pratipadya manoharaṃ vapuḥ
punar apy ādiśa tāvad utthitaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 4.2 padaṃ saheta bhramarasya pelavaṃ śirīṣapuṣpaṃ na
punaḥ patatriṇaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 13.1 punar grahītuṃ niyamasthayā tayā dvaye 'pi nikṣepa ivārpitam dvayam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 28.1 svayaṃviśīrṇadrumaparṇavṛttitā parā hi kāṣṭhā tapasas tayā
punaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 65.1 athāha varṇī vidito maheśvaras tadarthinī tvaṃ
punar eva vartase /
KumSaṃ, 5, 83.1 nivāryatām āli kim apy ayaṃ baṭuḥ
punar vivakṣuḥ sphuritottarādharaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 86.2 ahnāya sā niyamajaṃ klamam utsasarja kleśaḥ phalena hi
punar navatāṃ vidhatte //
KumSaṃ, 8, 50.2 pārvatīm avacanām asūyayā pratyupetya
punar āha sasmitam //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 1, 10.1 tad eva tu
punar adhyardhenādhyāyaśatena sādhāraṇasāmprayogikakanyāsaṃprayuktakabhāryādhikārikapāradārikavaiśikaupaniṣadikaḥ saptabhir adhikaraṇair bābhravyaḥ pāñcālaḥ saṃcikṣepa //
KāSū, 1, 2, 20.1 tiryagyoniṣu
punar anāvṛtatvāt strījāteśca ṛtau yāvadarthaṃ pravṛtter abuddhipūrvakatvācca pravṛttīnām anupāyaḥ pratyayaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 4, 6.18 varṣapramṛṣṭanepathyānāṃ durdinābhisārikāṇāṃ svayam eva
punar maṇḍanam mitrajanena vā paricaraṇam ityāhorātrikam //
KāSū, 2, 3, 13.1 tatra jitā sārdharuditaṃ karaṃ vidhunuyāt praṇuded daśet parivartayed balād āhṛtā vivadet
punar apyastu paṇa iti brūyāt /
KāSū, 2, 4, 25.4 dhanurvedādiṣvapi hi śastrakarmaśāstreṣu vaicitryam evāpekṣyate kiṃ
punar iheti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 6, 26.1 nāyakasyāṃsa eko dvitīyakaḥ prasārita iti
punaḥ punar vyatyāsena veṇudāritakam //
KāSū, 2, 6, 26.1 nāyakasyāṃsa eko dvitīyakaḥ prasārita iti punaḥ
punar vyatyāsena veṇudāritakam //
KāSū, 2, 8, 3.1 sā prakīryamāṇakeśakusumā śvāsavicchinnahāsinī vaktrasaṃsargārthaṃ stanābhyām uraḥ pīḍayantī
punaḥ punaḥ śiro nāmayantī yāśceṣṭāḥ pūrvam aṃsau darśitavāṃstā eva pratikurvīta /
KāSū, 2, 8, 3.1 sā prakīryamāṇakeśakusumā śvāsavicchinnahāsinī vaktrasaṃsargārthaṃ stanābhyām uraḥ pīḍayantī punaḥ
punaḥ śiro nāmayantī yāśceṣṭāḥ pūrvam aṃsau darśitavāṃstā eva pratikurvīta /
KāSū, 2, 10, 1.1 nāgarakaḥ saha mitrajanena paricārakaiśca kṛtapuṣpopahāre saṃcāritasurabhidhūpe ratyāvāse prasādhite vāsagṛhe kṛtasnānaprasādhanāṃ yuktyā pītāṃ striyaṃ sāntvanaiḥ
punaḥ pānena copakramet /
KāSū, 3, 1, 7.1 apare
punar asyānyato viśiṣṭena kanyālābhena kanyāmātaram unmādayeyuḥ //
KāSū, 3, 4, 25.2 na hyetad ṛte kanyayā anyena kāryam iti gacchantīṃ
punar āgamanānubandham enāṃ visṛjet //
KāSū, 4, 2, 31.1 vidhavā tvindriyadaurbalyād āturā bhoginaṃ guṇasampannaṃ ca yā
punar vindet sā punarbhūḥ //
KāSū, 4, 2, 32.1 yatastu svecchayā
punar api niṣkramaṇaṃ nirguṇo 'yam iti tadā anyaṃ kāṅkṣed iti bābhravīyāḥ //
KāSū, 5, 3, 3.1 apratigṛhyābhiyogaṃ
punar api saṃsṛjyamānāṃ dvidhā bhūtamānasāṃ vidyāt /
KāSū, 5, 3, 4.1 apratigṛhyābhiyogaṃ saviśeṣam alaṃkṛtā ca
punar dṛśyeta tathaiva tam abhigacchecca vivikte balād grahaṇīyāṃ vidyāt //
KāSū, 5, 3, 13.13 pratigṛhyaivaṃ nāyakābhiyogān
punar dvitīye ahani saṃvāhanāyopagacchati /
KāSū, 5, 4, 3.6 tatra siddhā dvitīye ahani vāci vaktre dṛṣṭyāṃ ca prasādam upalakṣya
punar api kathāṃ pravartayet /
KāSū, 6, 1, 6.1 nāyikāyāḥ
punā rūpayauvanalakṣaṇamādhuryayoginī guṇeṣvanuraktā na tathārtheṣu prītisaṃyogaśīlā sthiram atirekajātīyā viśeṣārthinī nityam akadaryavṛttir goṣṭhīkalāpriyā ceti //
KāSū, 6, 1, 7.1 nāyikā
punarbuddhiśīlācāra ārjavaṃ kṛtajñatā dīrghadūradarśitvaṃ avisaṃvāditā deśakālajñatā nāgarakatā dainyātihāsapaiśunyaparivādakrodhalobhastambhacāpalavarjanaṃ pūrvābhibhāṣitā kāmasūtrakauśalaṃ tadaṅgavidyāsu ceti sādhāraṇaguṇāḥ /
KāSū, 6, 3, 2.22 pūrvayogināṃ ca lābhātiśayena
punaḥ saṃdhāne yatamānānām āviṣkṛtaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 4, 19.3 pūrvasaṃsṛṣṭaḥ sarvato niṣpīḍitārthatvān nātyartham arthado duḥkhaṃ ca
punarviśvāsayitum /
KāSū, 6, 5, 12.1 prayojanakartā sakṛt kṛtvā kṛtinam ātmānaṃ manyate tyāgī
punar atītaṃ nāpekṣata iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 21.1 arthaḥ parimitāvacchedaḥ anarthaḥ
punaḥ sakṛtprasṛto na jñāyate kvāvatiṣṭhata iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 6, 25.1 sarvāsāṃ cānurūpeṇa gamyāḥ sahāyāstad uparañjanam arthāgamopāyā niṣkāsanaṃ
punaḥ sadhānaṃ lābhaviśeṣānubandhā arthānarthānubandhasaṃśayavicārāśceti vaiśikam //
KāSū, 7, 2, 23.0 evaṃ vṛkṣajānāṃ jantūnāṃ śūkair upaliptaṃ liṅgaṃ daśarātraṃ tailena mṛditaṃ
punaḥ punar upaliptaṃ punaḥ pramṛditam iti jātaśophaṃ khaṭvāyām adhomukhastad antare lambayet //
KāSū, 7, 2, 23.0 evaṃ vṛkṣajānāṃ jantūnāṃ śūkair upaliptaṃ liṅgaṃ daśarātraṃ tailena mṛditaṃ punaḥ
punar upaliptaṃ punaḥ pramṛditam iti jātaśophaṃ khaṭvāyām adhomukhastad antare lambayet //
KāSū, 7, 2, 23.0 evaṃ vṛkṣajānāṃ jantūnāṃ śūkair upaliptaṃ liṅgaṃ daśarātraṃ tailena mṛditaṃ punaḥ punar upaliptaṃ
punaḥ pramṛditam iti jātaśophaṃ khaṭvāyām adhomukhastad antare lambayet //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 6.2 duṣprayuktā
punar gotvaṃ prayoktuḥ saiva śaṃsati //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 2, 29, 47.2 na bhavati
punareṣāmudbhavo vā vināśaḥ praṇihitamanaso ye nityamevācaranti //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.3 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena bhagavān sāgaranāgarājabhavanāt saptāhenottīrṇo'bhūt /
LAS, 1, 4.1 atha rāvaṇo laṅkādhipatiḥ toṭakavṛttenānugāyya
punarapi gāthābhigītenānugāyati sma saptarātreṇa bhagavān sāgarānmakarālayāt /
LAS, 1, 25.1 tatra gatvā purīṃ ramyāṃ
punaḥ pūjāṃ pralabdhavān /
LAS, 1, 44.1 samanantaraprativibuddhe parāvṛttāśraye svacittadṛśyamātrādhigame'vikalpapracārasthitasya laṅkādhipateḥ pūrvakuśalamūlasaṃcoditasya sarvaśāstravidagdhabuddher yathātathyadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya svabuddhivicālanakuśalasya tarkadṛṣṭivyapetadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya mahāyogayogino mahāviśvarūpadhāriṇaḥ upāyakauśalyagatiṃgatasya sarvabhūmyuttarottarasvalakṣaṇādhigamanakuśalasya cittamagomanovijñānasvabhāvavivekaratasya trisaṃtativyavacchinnadarśanasya sarvakāraṇatīrthyavyapetabuddheḥ tathā gatagarbhabuddhabhūmyadhyātmasamāpannasya sthitabuddhabuddher gaganādadhyātmavedyaśabdam aśrauṣīt sādhu sādhu laṅkādhipate sādhu khalu
punastvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 1, 44.22 atha tasminnantare rāvaṇasyaitadabhavat yannvahaṃ
punarapi bhagavantaṃ sarvayogavaśavartinaṃ tīrthyayogavyāvartakaṃ pratyātmagatigocarodbhāvakaṃ nairmitanairmāṇikavyapetam adhigamabuddhir yadyogināṃ yogābhisamayakāle samādhimukhe samāptānāmadhigamo bhavati /
LAS, 1, 44.25 atha bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ laṅkādhipater anutpattikadharmakṣāntyadhigataṃ viditvā tayaiva śobhayā daśagrīvasyānukampayā
punarapyātmānaṃ śikhare subahuratnakhacite ratnajālavitate darśayati sma /
LAS, 1, 44.26 adrākṣīddaśagrīvo laṅkādhipatiḥ
punarapi dṛṣṭānubhūtāṃ śobhāṃ śikhare tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ dvātriṃśadvaralakṣaṇavibhūṣitatanum /
LAS, 1, 44.29 atha bhagavān
punarapi tasyāṃ velāyāṃ parṣadamavalokya buddhyā na māṃsacakṣuṣā siṃharājavadvijṛmbhya mahāhāsamahasat /
LAS, 1, 44.33 teṣāṃ kautūhalavinivṛttyarthaṃ bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma kaḥ khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya pravṛttaye bhagavānāha sādhu sādhu mahāmate sādhu khalu
punastvaṃ mahāmate lokasvabhāvamavalokya kudṛṣṭipatitānāṃ ca lokānāṃ traikālyacittāvabodhāya mā praṣṭumārabdhaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.72 kimaṅga
punar dharmādharmayoḥ prativikalpapravṛttayor viśeṣo na bhavati bhavatyeva /
LAS, 1, 44.81 punarapyalabdhātmakā dharmāḥ katame yaduta śaśakharoṣṭravājiviṣāṇavandhyāputraprabhṛtayo dharmāḥ /
LAS, 2, 100.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantametadavocat katividho bhagavan vijñānānāmutpādasthitinirodho bhavati bhagavānāha dvividho mahāmate vijñānānām utpattisthitinirodho bhavati na ca tārkikā avabudhyante yaduta prabandhanirodho lakṣaṇanirodhaśca /
LAS, 2, 101.3 prabandhanirodhaḥ
punarmahāmate yasmācca pravartate /
LAS, 2, 101.13 svajātilakṣaṇe
punarnirudhyamāne ālayavijñānanirodhaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 101.14 ālayavijñāne
punarnirudhyamāne nirviśiṣṭastīrthakarocchedavāde nāyaṃ vādaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 101.19 kāraṇaṃ
punarmahāmate pradhānapuruṣeśvarakālāṇupravādāḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.20 punaraparaṃ mahāmate saptavidho bhāvasvabhāvo bhavati yaduta samudayasvabhāvo bhāvasvabhāvo lakṣaṇasvabhāvo mahābhūtasvabhāvo hetusvabhāvaḥ pratyayasvabhāvo niṣpattisvabhāvaśca saptamaḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.21 punaraparaṃ mahāmate saptavidhaḥ paramārtho yaduta cittagocaro jñānagocaraḥ prajñāgocaro dṛṣṭidvayagocaro dṛṣṭidvayātikrāntagocaraḥ sutabhūmyanukramaṇagocaras tathāgatasya pratyātmagatigocaraḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.26 punaraparaṃ mahāmate vikalpabhavatrayaduḥkhavinivartanamajñānatṛṣṇākarmapratyayavinivṛttiṃ svacittadṛśyamāyāviṣayānudarśanaṃ bhāṣiṣye /
LAS, 2, 101.30 yadi
punarmahāmate abhūtvā śraddhāvijñānānāṃ trisaṃgatipratyayakriyāyogenotpattirabhaviṣyat asatāmapi mahāmate kūrmaromnāmutpattirabhaviṣyat sikatābhyo vā tailasya /
LAS, 2, 101.34 ye
punaranye mahāmate śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā niḥsvabhāvaghanālātacakragandharvanagarānutpādamāyāmarīcyudakacandrasvapnasvabhāvabāhyacittadṛśyavikalpānādikālaprapañcadarśanena svacittavikalpapratyayavinivṛttirahitāḥ parikalpitābhidhānalakṣyalakṣaṇābhidheyarahitā dehabhogapratiṣṭhāsamālayavijñānaviṣayagrāhyagrāhakavisaṃyuktaṃ nirābhāsagocaramutpādasthitibhaṅgavarjyaṃ svacittotpādānugataṃ vibhāvayiṣyanti nacirātte mahāmate bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ saṃsāranirvāṇasamatāprāptā bhaviṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 101.39 tasmāttarhi mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svasiddhāntakuśalena
punarapi mahāmatirāha deśayatu me bhagavān cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇakusumadharmaparyāyaṃ buddhabodhisattvānuyātaṃ svacittadṛśyagocaravisaṃyojanaṃ sarvabhāṣyayuktitattvalakṣaṇavidāraṇaṃ sarvabuddhapravacanahṛdayaṃ laṅkāpurigirimalaye nivāsino bodhisattvān ārabhyodadhitaraṃgālayavijñānagocaraṃ dharmakāyaṃ tathāgatānugītaṃ prabhāṣasva /
LAS, 2, 101.40 atha khalu bhagavān
punareva mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat caturbhirmahāmate kāraṇaiścakṣurvijñānaṃ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 125.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena svacittadṛśyagrāhyagrāhakavikalpagocaraṃ parijñātukāmena saṃgaṇikāsaṃsargamiddhanivaraṇavigatena bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 126.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena cittavijñānaprajñālakṣaṇavyavasthāyāṃ sthitvā upariṣṭādāryajñānalakṣaṇatrayayogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 126.4 tatra nirābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ
punarmahāmate sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthalakṣaṇaparicayātpravartate /
LAS, 2, 126.5 adhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ
punarmahāmate pūrvabuddhasvapraṇidhānādhiṣṭhānataḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 126.6 pratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇaṃ
punarmahāmate sarvadharmalakṣaṇānabhiniveśato māyopamasamādhikāyapratilambhād buddhabhūmigatigamanapracārāt pravartate /
LAS, 2, 126.9 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punareva tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaścittāśayavicāramājñāya āryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhito bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma deśayatu me bhagavānāryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyam aṣṭottarapadaśataprabhedāśrayam yamāśritya tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitānāṃ parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedaṃ deśayanti yena parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedena suprativibhāgaviddhena pudgaladharmanairātmyapracāraṃ prativiśodhya bhūmiṣu kṛtavidyāḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthakaradhyānasamādhisamāpattisukhamatikramya tathāgatācintyaviṣayapracāragatipracāraṃ pañcadharmasvabhāvagativinivṛttaṃ tathāgataṃ dharmakāyaṃ prajñājñānasunibaddhadharmaṃ māyāviṣayābhinivṛttaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetratuṣitabhavanākaniṣṭhālayopagaṃ tathāgatakāyaṃ pratilabheran /
LAS, 2, 126.12 anye
punarmahāmate bhūtaguṇāṇudravyasaṃsthānasaṃniveśaviśeṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā nāstiśaśaśṛṅgābhiniveśābhiniviṣṭā asti gośṛṅgamiti kalpayanti /
LAS, 2, 126.16 ye
punarmahāmate nāstyastivinivṛttā nāsti śaśaśṛṅgaṃ na kalpayanti tairanyonyāpekṣahetutvānnāsti śaśaviṣāṇamiti na kalpayitavyam /
LAS, 2, 127.1 yadi
punarmahāmate vikalpo'nyaḥ syācchaśaviṣāṇādaviṣāṇahetukaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 127.4 anye
punarmahāmate tīrthakaradṛṣṭayo rūpakāraṇasaṃsthānābhiniveśābhiniviṣṭā ākāśabhāvāparicchedakuśalā rūpamākāśabhāvavigataṃ paricchedaṃ dṛṣṭvā vikalpayanti /
LAS, 2, 127.11 goviṣāṇaṃ
punarmahāmate aṇuśo vibhajyamānaṃ punarapyaṇavo vibhajyamānā aṇutvalakṣaṇe nāvatiṣṭhante /
LAS, 2, 127.11 goviṣāṇaṃ punarmahāmate aṇuśo vibhajyamānaṃ
punarapyaṇavo vibhajyamānā aṇutvalakṣaṇe nāvatiṣṭhante /
LAS, 2, 127.13 atha khalu bhagavān
punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat śaśagośṛṅgākāśarūpadṛṣṭivikalpavigatena mahāmate bhavitavyam tadanyaiśca bodhisattvaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi svacittadṛśyadhārāviśuddhyarthaṃ bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma kathaṃ bhagavansvacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati yugapatkramavṛttyā vā bhagavānāha kramavṛttyā mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.10 punaraparaṃ mahāmate dharmatāniṣyandabuddhaḥ svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitāt sarvadharmāt svacittadṛśyavāsanāhetulakṣaṇopanibaddhāt parikalpitasvabhāvābhiniveśahetukānatadātmakavividhamāyāraṅgapuruṣavaicitryābhiniveśānupalabdhito mahāmate deśayati /
LAS, 2, 132.11 punaraparaṃ mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvavṛttilakṣaṇaṃ paratantrasvabhāvābhiniveśataḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 132.15 dharmatābuddhaḥ
punarmahāmate cittasvabhāvalakṣaṇavisaṃyuktāṃ pratyātmāryagatigocaravyavasthāṃ karoti /
LAS, 2, 132.16 nirmitanirmāṇabuddhaḥ
punarmahāmate dānaśīladhyānasamādhicitraprajñājñānaskandhadhātvāyatanavimokṣavijñānagatilakṣaṇaprabhedapracāraṃ vyavasthāpayati /
LAS, 2, 132.22 punaraparaṃ mahāmate dvividhaṃ śrāvakayānanayaprabhedalakṣaṇaṃ yaduta pratyātmāryādhigamaviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ ca bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 132.29 bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśaḥ
punarmahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ katamaḥ yaduta nīlapītoṣṇadravacalakaṭhināni mahābhūtānyakriyāpravṛttāni svasāmānyalakṣaṇayuktyāgamapramāṇasuvinibaddhāni dṛṣṭvā tatsvabhāvābhiniveśavikalpaḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 132.36 yasya mahāmate nityācintyaṃ na hetusvalakṣaṇayuktam tatkathakenābhivyajyate nityamacintyamiti nityācintyavādaḥ
punarmahāmate yadi hetusvalakṣaṇayuktaḥ syāt nityaṃ kāraṇādhīnahetulakṣaṇatvānnityam acintyaṃ na bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.41 punaraparaṃ mahāmate nityācintyatā tīrthakarāṇām anityabhāvavilakṣaṇahetutvāt /
LAS, 2, 132.43 yadi
punarmahāmate tīrthakarāṇāṃ nityācintyatā kṛtakabhāvābhāvādanityatāṃ dṛṣṭvā anumānabuddhyā nityaṃ samāpyate tenaiva hetunā mamāpi mahāmate kṛtakabhāvābhāvādanityatāṃ dṛṣṭvā nityamahetūpadeśāt /
LAS, 2, 132.44 yadi
punarmahāmate hetulakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ nityācintyatā tīrthakarāṇāṃ hetubhāvasvalakṣaṇabhāvābhāvācchaśaviṣāṇatulyā mahāmate nityācintyatā vāgvikalpamātrā ca mahāmate tīrthakarāṇāṃ prasajyate /
LAS, 2, 132.47 yasya
punarmahāmate bāhyābhāvān nityānumānānnityācintyatvānnityam tasyā nityācintyatāyāḥ svahetulakṣaṇaṃ na jānīte /
LAS, 2, 132.49 punaraparaṃ mahāmate saṃsāravikalpaduḥkhabhayabhītā nirvāṇam anveṣante /
LAS, 2, 132.54 punaraparaṃ mahāmate anutpannān sarvadharmān atītānāgatapratyutpannās tathāgatā bhāṣante /
LAS, 2, 132.63 kathaṃ
punarmahāmate śrāvakayānābhisamayagotraṃ pratyetavyam yaḥ skandhadhātvāyatanasvasāmānyalakṣaṇaparijñānādhigame deśyamāne romāñcitatanurbhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.67 anye
punarmahāmate ātmasattvajīvapoṣapuruṣapudgalasattvāvabodhānnirvāṇam anveṣante /
LAS, 2, 132.68 anye
punarmahāmate kāraṇādhīnān sarvadharmān dṛṣṭvā nirvāṇagatibuddhayo bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 132.76 yadā
punarmahāmate trayāṇāmapyeṣāmanyatame deśyamāne svacittadṛśyadehālayabhogapratiṣṭhācintyaviṣaye deśyamāne nottrasati na saṃtrasati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate veditavyamayaṃ tathāgatayānābhisamayagotraka iti /
LAS, 2, 132.78 aniyatagotrakaḥ
punarmahāmate triṣvapyeteṣu deśyamāneṣu yatrānunīyate tatrānuyojyaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 136.1 tatrecchantikānāṃ
punarmahāmate anicchantikatāmokṣaṃ kena pravartate yaduta sarvakuśalamūlotsargataśca sattvānādikālapraṇidhānataśca /
LAS, 2, 136.3 dvitīyaḥ
punarmahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ bhavapraṇidhānopāyapūrvakatvānnāparinirvṛtaiḥ sarvasattvaiḥ parinirvāsyāmīti tato na parinirvāti /
LAS, 2, 136.5 punarapi mahāmatirāha katamo'tra bhagavan atyantato na parinirvāti bhagavānāha bodhisattvecchantiko'tra mahāmate ādiparinirvṛtān sarvadharmān viditvā atyantato na parinirvāti /
LAS, 2, 136.7 sarvakuśalamūlotsargecchantiko hi mahāmate
punarapi tathāgatādhiṣṭhānātkadācitkarhicitkuśalamūlān vyutthāpayati /
LAS, 2, 136.10 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svabhāvalakṣaṇatrayakuśalena bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 136.12 kathaṃ
punarmahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvo nimittātpravartate tatra mahāmate paratantrasvabhāvo vastunimittalakṣaṇākāraḥ khyāyate /
LAS, 2, 136.13 tatra mahāmate vastunimittalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ
punardviprakāraḥ /
LAS, 2, 136.15 tatra vastunimittābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ
punarmahāmate yaduta adhyātmabāhyadharmābhiniveśaḥ /
LAS, 2, 136.16 nimittalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ
punar yaduta teṣveva ādhyātmikabāhyeṣu dharmeṣu svasāmānyalakṣaṇaparijñānāvabodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 137.2 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nairātmyadvayalakṣaṇapravicayakuśalena bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 137.9 dharmanairātmyakuśalaḥ
punarmahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nacirātprathamāṃ bodhisattvabhūmiṃ nirābhāsapravicayāṃ pratilabhate /
LAS, 2, 137.15 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantametadavocat samāropāpavādalakṣaṇaṃ me bhagavān deśayatu yathāhaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvāḥ samāropāpavādakudṛṣṭivarjitamatayaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 137.17 atha khalu bhagavān
punarapi mahāmaterbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyādhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā imāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 138.1 atha khalu bhagavānetameva gāthārthamuddyotayan
punarapyetad avocat caturvidho mahāmate asatsamāropaḥ /
LAS, 2, 138.4 apavādaḥ
punarmahāmate katamaḥ yaduta asyaiva kudṛṣṭisamāropasyānupalabdhipravicayābhāvād apavādo bhavati /
LAS, 2, 138.6 punaraparaṃ mahāmate asallakṣaṇasamāropasya lakṣaṇaṃ katamat yaduta skandhadhātvāyatanānām asatsvasāmānyalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ idam evamidaṃ nānyatheti /
LAS, 2, 138.10 asaddṛṣṭisamāropaḥ
punarmahāmate yasteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣv ātmajīvajantupoṣapuruṣapudgaladṛṣṭisamāropaḥ /
LAS, 2, 138.12 asaddhetusamāropaḥ
punarmahāmate yaduta ahetusamutpannaṃ prāgvijñānaṃ paścād abhūtvā māyāvadanutpannaṃ pūrvaṃ cakṣūrūpālokasmṛtipūrvakaṃ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 138.15 asadbhāvasamāropaḥ
punarmahāmate yaduta ākāśanirodhanirvāṇākṛtakabhāvābhiniveśasamāropaḥ /
LAS, 2, 138.21 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvāś cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvanairātmyalakṣaṇadvayagatiṃ gatvā parahitahetor anekarūpaveṣadhāriṇo bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 139.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma deśayatu bhagavān śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā nāstyastivikalpavarjitāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 139.6 parikalpitasvabhāvābhiniveśena
punarmahāmate śūnyatānutpādābhāvādvayaniḥsvabhāvabhāvavādino bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 139.13 bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā
punarmahāmate katamā yaduta svayaṃ svabhāvābhāvotpattito mahāmate bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā bhavati sarvadharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 139.15 apracaritaśūnyatā
punarmahāmate katamā yaduta apracaritapūrvaṃ nirvāṇaṃ skandheṣu /
LAS, 2, 139.17 pracaritaśūnyatā
punarmahāmate katamā yaduta skandhā ātmātmīyarahitā hetuyuktikriyākarmayogaiḥ pravartamānāḥ pravartante /
LAS, 2, 139.19 sarvadharmanirabhilāpyaśūnyatā
punarmahāmate katamā yaduta parikalpitasvabhāvān abhilāpyatvānnirabhilāpyaśūnyāḥ sarvadharmāḥ /
LAS, 2, 139.21 paramārthāryajñānamahāśūnyatā
punarmahāmate katamā yaduta svapratyātmāryajñānādhigamaḥ sarvadṛṣṭidoṣavāsanābhiḥ śūnyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 139.23 itaretaraśūnyatā
punarmahāmate katamā yaduta yadyatra nāsti tattena śūnyamityucyate /
LAS, 2, 139.27 na ca
punarmahāmate prāsādaḥ prāsādabhāvato nāsti bhikṣavaśca bhikṣubhāvato na santi /
LAS, 2, 139.35 na svayamutpadyate na ca
punarmahāmate te notpadyante anyatra samādhyavasthāyām /
LAS, 2, 139.40 advayalakṣaṇaṃ
punarmahāmate katamat yaduta chāyātapavaddīrghahrasvakṛṣṇaśuklavan mahāmate dvayaprabhāvitā na pṛthakpṛthak /
LAS, 2, 141.1 atha khalu bhagavān
punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etadavocad etaddhi mahāmate śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ sarvasūtrāntagatam /
LAS, 2, 141.6 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocattathāgatagarbhaḥ
punarbhagavatā sūtrāntapāṭhe'nuvarṇitaḥ /
LAS, 2, 143.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo'nāgatāṃ janatāṃ samālokya
punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān yogābhisamayaṃ yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāyogayogino bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 143.7 kathaṃ
punarmahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭivivarjito bhavati yaduta māyāsvapnarūpajanmasadṛśāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ svaparobhayābhāvān notpadyante /
LAS, 2, 143.17 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān hetupratyayalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena hetupratyayalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sadasaddṛṣṭivikalparahitāḥ sarvabhāvanākramaṃ yugapadutpattiṃ na kalpayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 143.28 saṃbandhahetuḥ
punarmahāmate ālambanakṛtyaṃ karotyadhyātmikabāhyotpattau skandhabījādīnām /
LAS, 2, 143.29 lakṣaṇahetuḥ
punaraparaṃ mahāmate anantarakriyālakṣaṇoparibaddhaṃ janayati /
LAS, 2, 143.30 kāraṇahetuḥ
punarmahāmate ādhipatyādhikārakṛtyaṃ karoti cakravartinṛpavat /
LAS, 2, 143.31 vyañjanahetuḥ
punarmahāmate utpannasya vikalpasya bhāvasya lakṣaṇoddyotanakṛtyaṃ karoti pradīpavadrūpādīnām /
LAS, 2, 143.32 upekṣāhetuḥ
punarmahāmate vinivṛttikāle prabandhakriyāvyucchittiṃ karotyavikalpotpattau /
LAS, 2, 143.34 tat kasya hetoḥ yadi
punarmahāmate yugapatpravarteran kāryakāraṇavibhāgo na syād apratilabdhahetulakṣaṇatvāt /
LAS, 2, 148.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantametadavocad deśayatu me bhagavān vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ yena vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayena bhagavan suprativibhāgavinibaddhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃgatāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.8 svapnavāk
punarmahāmate pūrvānubhūtaviṣayānusmaraṇāt prativibuddhaviṣayābhāvācca pravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.9 dauṣṭhulyavikalpābhiniveśavāk
punarmahāmate śatrupūrvakṛtakarmānusmaraṇātpravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.10 anādikālavikalpavāk
punarmahāmate anādikālaprapañcābhiniveśadauṣṭhulyasvabījavāsanātaḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.12 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantametamevārthamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān punarapi vāgvikalpābhivyaktigocaram /
LAS, 2, 148.12 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametamevārthamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān
punarapi vāgvikalpābhivyaktigocaram /
LAS, 2, 148.14 mahāmatirāha kiṃ
punarbhagavan vāg vikalpādanyā uta ananyā bhagavānāha na hi mahāmate vāg vikalpādanyā nānanyā /
LAS, 2, 148.16 yadi
punarmahāmate vāg vikalpādanyā syāt avikalpahetukī syāt /
LAS, 2, 148.20 punarapi mahāmatirāha kiṃ punarbhagavan vacanameva paramārthaḥ uta yadvacanenābhilapyate sa paramārthaḥ bhagavānāha na mahāmate vacanaṃ paramārthaḥ na ca yadvacanenābhilapyate sa paramārthaḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.20 punarapi mahāmatirāha kiṃ
punarbhagavan vacanameva paramārthaḥ uta yadvacanenābhilapyate sa paramārthaḥ bhagavānāha na mahāmate vacanaṃ paramārthaḥ na ca yadvacanenābhilapyate sa paramārthaḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.24 vacanaṃ
punarmahāmate utpannapradhvaṃsi capalaṃ parasparapratyayahetusamutpannam /
LAS, 2, 148.27 punaraparaṃ mahāmate svacittadṛśyamātrānusāritvād vividhavicitralakṣaṇabāhyabhāvābhāvād vāgvikalpaḥ paramārthaṃ na vikalpayati /
LAS, 2, 152.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantametadavocat deśayatu me bhagavān nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityavarjitaṃ sarvatīrthyāgatipracāram āryapratyātmajñānagatigamyaṃ parikalpitasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ paramārthatattvāvatāraṃ bhūmyanusaṃdhikramottarottaraviśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ tathāgatabhūmyanupraveśalakṣaṇam anābhogapūrvapraṇidhānaviśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaviṣayānantalakṣaṇapracārasvacittadṛśyagocaragativibhāgalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 152.3 bhagavānāha sādhu sādhu mahāmate sādhu khalu
punastvaṃ mahāmate yattvametamartham adhyeṣitavyaṃ manyase /
LAS, 2, 154.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmate pramāṇatrayāvayavapratyavasthānaṃ kṛtvā āryajñānapratyātmādhigamyaṃ svabhāvadvayavinirmuktaṃ vastu svabhāvato vidyata iti vikalpayiṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 154.3 yadi
punarmahāmate yoginām evaṃgativiṣayāṇāṃ bhāvābhāvagrāhaḥ pravartate sa evaiṣāmātmagrāhaḥ poṣagrāhaḥ puruṣagrāhaḥ pudgalagrāhaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 154.4 yā
punareva mahāmate bhāvasvabhāvasvasāmānyalakṣaṇadeśanā eṣā mahāmate nairmāṇikabuddhadeśanā na dharmatābuddhadeśanā /
LAS, 2, 154.5 deśanā
punarmahāmate bālāśayagatadṛṣṭipravṛttā na ca pratyavasthānagatisvabhāvadharmāryajñānapratyātmādhigamasamādhisukhavihāram udbhāvayati /
LAS, 2, 166.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmate catuṣṭayavinirmuktā tathāgatānāṃ dharmadeśanā yaduta ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayapakṣavivarjitā nāstyastisamāropāpavādavinirmuktā /
LAS, 2, 166.4 punaraparaṃ mahāmate kleśajñeyāvaraṇadvayaviśuddhyarthaṃ sārthavāhavadānupūrvyā aṣṭottare nirābhāsapadaśate pratiṣṭhāpayanti yānabhūmyaṅgasuvibhāgalakṣaṇe ca /
LAS, 2, 166.8 tatra arthapravicayadhyānaṃ
punarmahāmate katamat yaduta pudgalanairātmyasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyatīrthakarasvaparobhayābhāvaṃ kṛtvā dharmanairātmyabhūmilakṣaṇārthaṃ pravicayānupūrvakam arthapravicayadhyānaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 166.10 tāthāgataṃ
punarmahāmate dhyānaṃ katamat yaduta tāthāgatabhūmyākārapraveśaṃ pratyātmāryajñānalakṣaṇatrayasukhavihārācintyasattvakṛtyakaraṇatayā tāthāgataṃ dhyānamiti vadāmi /
LAS, 2, 170.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
punarapi bhagavantam etadavocat nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇamiti bhagavannucyate /
LAS, 2, 170.3 punaraparaṃ mahāmate nirvāṇam āryajñānapratyātmagatigocaraṃ śāśvatocchedavikalpabhāvābhāvavivarjitam /
LAS, 2, 170.6 punarmahāmate mahāparinirvāṇaṃ na nāśo na maraṇam /
LAS, 2, 170.7 yadi
punarmahāmate mahāparinirvāṇaṃ maraṇaṃ syāt punarapi janmaprabandhaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 170.7 yadi punarmahāmate mahāparinirvāṇaṃ maraṇaṃ syāt
punarapi janmaprabandhaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 170.11 punaraparaṃ mahāmate mahāparinirvāṇam aprahīṇāsaṃprāptito 'nucchedāśāśvatato naikārthato nānārthato nirvāṇamityucyate /
LAS, 2, 170.12 punaraparaṃ mahāmate śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ nirvāṇaṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇāvabodhād asaṃsargataḥ /
LAS, 2, 170.15 punar aparaṃ mahāmate dviprakāraṃ svabhāvadvayalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 170.18 tatra vastusvabhāvābhiniveśaḥ
punar mahāmate svacittadṛśyamātrānavabodhāt pravartate /
LAS, 2, 170.19 punaraparaṃ mahāmate adhiṣṭhānadvayādhiṣṭhitā bodhisattvāstathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ caraṇayornipatya praśnān paripṛcchanti /
LAS, 2, 170.28 punaraparaṃ mahāmate yatkiṃcid bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pratibhāti samādhyṛddhideśanākāreṇa tat sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānadvayādhiṣṭhitānām /
LAS, 2, 170.29 yadi
punarmahāmate bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām adhiṣṭhānamantareṇa pratibhānaṃ pratibhāyāt bālapṛthagjanānāmapi mahāmate pratibhānaṃ pratibhāyāt /
LAS, 2, 170.32 kiṃ
punarmahāmate sacetanā mūkāndhabadhirā api mahāmate svadoṣebhyo vimucyante /
LAS, 2, 171.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmatirāha kiṃ punarbhagavaṃstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ samādhisamāpattyavasthānakāle viśeṣabhūmau ca abhiṣekādhiṣṭhānaṃ prakurvanti bhagavānāha mārakarmakleśaviyuktārthaṃ śrāvakadhyānabhūmyaprapatanatayā ca tathāgatabhūmipratyātmādhigamanatayā ca prāptadharmādhigamavivṛddhaye ca /
LAS, 2, 171.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmatirāha kiṃ
punarbhagavaṃstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ samādhisamāpattyavasthānakāle viśeṣabhūmau ca abhiṣekādhiṣṭhānaṃ prakurvanti bhagavānāha mārakarmakleśaviyuktārthaṃ śrāvakadhyānabhūmyaprapatanatayā ca tathāgatabhūmipratyātmādhigamanatayā ca prāptadharmādhigamavivṛddhaye ca /
LAS, 2, 173.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ
punar api bhagavantam etadavocat pratītyasamutpādaṃ punarbhagavatā deśayatā kāraṇavyapadeśa eva kṛto na svanayaprakṛtyavasthānakathā /
LAS, 2, 173.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etadavocat pratītyasamutpādaṃ
punarbhagavatā deśayatā kāraṇavyapadeśa eva kṛto na svanayaprakṛtyavasthānakathā /
LAS, 2, 174.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmatirāha nanu bhagavan abhilāpasadbhāvātsanti sarvabhāvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 174.2 yadi
punarbhagavan bhāvā na syuḥ abhilāpo na pravartate /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 21, 87.1 yogāś ca tvāṃ dhyāyino nityasiddhaṃ jñātvā yogān saṃtyajante
punastān /
LiPur, 2, 24, 2.1 athobhau candanacarcitau hastau vauṣaḍantenādyañjaliṃ kṛtvā mūrtividyāśivādīni japtvā aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhikānta īśānādyaṃ kaniṣṭhikādimadhyamāntaṃ hṛdayāditṛtīyāntaṃ turīyamaṅguṣṭhenānāmikayā pañcamaṃ taladvayena ṣaṣṭhaṃ tarjanyaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ nārācāstraprayogeṇa
punarapi mūlaṃ japtvā turīyenāvaguṇṭhya śivahastam ityucyate //
LiPur, 2, 24, 14.1 āsanaṃ parikalpyaivaṃ sarvopacārasahitaṃ bahiryogopacāreṇāntaḥkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā nābhau vahnikuṇḍe pūrvavadāsanaṃ parikalpya sadāśivaṃ dhyātvā binduto 'mṛtadhārāṃ śivamaṇḍale nipatitāṃ dhyātvā lalāṭe maheśvaraṃ dīpaśikhākāraṃ dhyātvā ātmaśuddhiritthaṃ prāṇāpānau saṃyamya suṣumṇayā vāyuṃ vyavasthāpya ṣaṣṭhena tālumudrāṃ kṛtvā digbandhaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṣṭhena sthānaśuddhir vastrādipūtāntararghyapātrādiṣu praṇavena tattvatrayaṃ vinyasya tadupari binduṃ dhyātvā vipūrya dravyāṇi ca vidhāya amṛtaplāvanaṃ kṛtvā pādyapātrādiṣu teṣāmarghyavadāsanaṃ parikalpya saṃhitayābhimantryādyenābhyarcya dvitīyenāmṛtīkṛtvā tṛtīyena viśodhya caturthenāvaguṇṭhya pañcamenāvalokya ṣaṣṭhena rakṣāṃvidhāya caturthena kuśapuñjenārghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya ātmānamapi dravyāṇi
punar arghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya sapuṣpeṇa sarvadravyāṇi pṛthakpṛthak śodhayet //
LiPur, 2, 24, 26.1 puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā
punar dhūpācamanīyaṃ ṣaṣṭhena puṣpāvasaraṇaṃ visarjanaṃ mantrodakena mūlena saṃsnāpya sarvadravyābhiṣekamīśānena pratidravyamaṣṭapuṣpaṃ dattvaivamarghyaṃ ca gandhapuṣpadhūpācamanīyaṃ phaḍantāstreṇa pūjāpasaraṇaṃ śuddhodakena mūlena saṃsnāpya piṣṭāmalakādibhiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 25, 82.1 punarājyasaṃskāraḥ pūrvam evoktaḥ nirīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇādīni pūrvavat //
LiPur, 2, 25, 83.1 ājyapratāpanamaiśānyāṃ vā ṣaṣṭhena vedyupari vinyasya ghṛtapātraṃ vitastimātraṃ kuśapavitraṃ vāmahastāṅguṣṭhānāmikāgraṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhānāmikāmūlaṃ gṛhītvāgnijvālotpavanaṃ svāhāntena turīyeṇa
punaḥ ṣaḍ darbhān gṛhītvā pūrvavatsvātmasaṃplavanaṃ svāhāntenādyena kuśadvayapavitrabandhanaṃ cādyena ghṛte nyasediti pavitrīkaraṇam //
LiPur, 2, 25, 85.1 punardarbhān gṛhītvā kīṭakādi nirīkṣyārghyeṇa saṃprokṣya darbhānagnau nidhāya ityavadyotanam //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 2, 2.2 tvayā saha
punaryogaḥ kathaṃ vā bhavitā mama //
MPur, 5, 10.1 bhuvaḥ pramāṇaṃ sarvatra jñātvā bhrātṝn atho
punaḥ /
MPur, 7, 36.1 dityāṃ garbham athādhatta kaśyapaḥ prāha tāṃ
punaḥ /
MPur, 8, 6.2 gandharvavidyādharakiṃnarāṇām īśaṃ
punaścitrarathaṃ cakāra //
MPur, 8, 8.2 siṃhaṃ mṛgāṇāṃ vṛṣabhaṃ gavāṃ ca plakṣaṃ
punaḥ sarvavanaspatīnām //
MPur, 8, 9.1 pitāmahaḥ
pūrvamathābhyaṣiñcaccaitānpunaḥ sarvadiśādhināthān /
MPur, 8, 12.2 gate'ntare cākṣuṣanāmadheye vaivasvatākhye ca
punaḥ pravṛtte /
MPur, 37, 5.3 evaṃ viditvā tu
punaryayāte na te 'vamānyāḥ sadṛśaḥ śreyase ca //
MPur, 38, 12.2 evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ nṛpatiṃ yayātimathāṣṭakaḥ
punarevānvapṛcchat /
MPur, 42, 21.2 athāṣṭakaḥ
punarevānvapṛcchanmātāmahaṃ kautukādindrakalpam /
MPur, 47, 62.2 kiṃ tvaṃ no miṣatāṃ rājyaṃ tyaktvā yajñaṃ
punargataḥ //
MPur, 57, 11.1 nāsā ca nāthāya vanauṣadhīnāmānandabhūtāya
punarbhruvau ca /
MPur, 57, 14.2 suptvātha bhūmau
punarutthitena snātvā ca viprāya haviṣyayuktaḥ //
MPur, 57, 16.2 amlānakubjānyatha sinduvāraṃ puṣpaṃ
punarnārada mallikāyāḥ /
MPur, 63, 8.1 netre candrārdhadhāriṇyai tuṣṭyai ca vadanaṃ
punaḥ /
MPur, 83, 15.2 mūrdhanyavasthānamamatsareṇa kāryaṃ tvanekaiśca
punardvijaughaiḥ //
MPur, 97, 18.2 dvīpasaptakapatiḥ
punaḥ punarvarmamūrtir amitaujasā yutaḥ //
MPur, 97, 18.2 dvīpasaptakapatiḥ punaḥ
punarvarmamūrtir amitaujasā yutaḥ //
MPur, 98, 10.2 kumbhānpunardvādaśa dhenuyuktān saratnahairaṇmayapadmayuktān //
MPur, 100, 12.1 vapurapyabhūttava
punaḥ puruṣāṅgasaṃdhir durgandhisattvabhujagāvaraṇaṃ samantāt /
MPur, 126, 38.1 sūryeṇa gobhirhi vivardhitābhir adbhiḥ
punaścaiva samucchritābhiḥ /
MPur, 126, 41.2 punaḥ pramuñcatyatha tāśca yo hariḥ sa muhyamāno haribhisturaṃgamaiḥ //
MPur, 135, 80.2 viśrāmamūrjaskaramapyavāpya
punaḥ kariṣyāmi raṇaṃ prapannaiḥ //
MPur, 137, 33.2 sa rathavaragato bhavaḥ samartho hyudadhimagāttripuraṃ
punarnihantum //
MPur, 139, 31.2 tantrīpralāpāstripureṣu raktāḥ strīṇāṃ pralāpeṣu
punarviraktāḥ //
MPur, 153, 184.1 vilokyāntarikṣe sahasrārkabimbaṃ
punardānavo viṣṇumudbhūtavīryam /
MPur, 154, 268.1 prayaccha me kāmayaśaḥsamṛddhiṃ
punaḥ prabho jīvatu kāmadevaḥ /
MPur, 154, 454.1 prabhoḥ
punaḥ prathamaniyogamūrjayan suto 'bravīd bhrukuṭimukho'pi vīrakaḥ /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 3.2 meghāloke bhavati sukhino 'pyanyathāvṛtti cetaḥ kaṇṭhāśleṣapraṇayini jane kiṃ
punardūrasaṃsthe //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 17.2 na kṣudro 'pi prathamasukṛtāpekṣayā saṃśrayāya prāpte mitre bhavati vimukhaḥ kiṃ
punar yas tathoccaiḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 42.2 dṛṣṭe sūrye
punarapi bhavān vāhayedadhvaśeṣaṃ mandāyante na khalu suhṛdām abhyupetārthakṛtyāḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 67.1 tasyotsaṅge praṇayina iva srastagaṅgādukūlāṃ na tvaṃ dṛṣṭvā na
punar alakāṃ jñāsyase kāmacārin /
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 38, 2.1 pāratantryāt paratantrāṇi bhūtendriyamanāṃsi dhāraṇapreraṇavyūhanakriyāsu prayatnavaśāt pravartante caitanye
punaḥ svatantrāṇi syur iti //
Nyāyabindu
NyāBi, 2, 5.0 trairūpyaṃ
punar liṅgasya anumeye sattvam eva sapakṣa eva sattvam asapakṣe ca asattvam eva niścitam //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 6, 7.2 gantuṃ kiṃ
punaranyeṣāṃ jñānānām arthatattvataḥ //
NāṭŚ, 6, 64.4 punaśca raktanayanabhrukuṭikaraṇadantauṣṭhapīḍanagaṇḍasphuraṇahastāgraniṣpeṣādibhir anubhāvair abhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 6, 71.2 punarebhireva bhāvaiḥ kṛtakaṃ mṛduceṣṭitaiḥ kāryam //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 6, 17.0 taducyate utpādyānugrāhyatirobhāvyakalpakatvābhāvakatvenāpariṇāmitvam ātmano muktānāṃ ca
punarduḥkhair asaṃyojanam ityeṣā kāraṇamaryādā //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 20, 4.0 gṛhastho brahmacārī vānaprastho bhikṣur ekavedo dvivedas trivedaś caturvedo gāyatrīmātrasāro vānena vidhinā rudrasamīpaṃ prāptaḥ san na kaścid brāhmaṇaḥ
punarāvartata ityarthaḥ //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.1, 3.0 vijñeyā viśeṣeṇa jñātavyāḥ
punaḥ punar abhyāsena dṛḍhīkartavyā yena sarvadā śāstrārthe cittasthe kṛte sati granthavismaraṇe 'pi brahmodyadoṣo na bhavet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.1, 3.0 vijñeyā viśeṣeṇa jñātavyāḥ punaḥ
punar abhyāsena dṛḍhīkartavyā yena sarvadā śāstrārthe cittasthe kṛte sati granthavismaraṇe 'pi brahmodyadoṣo na bhavet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 83.1 tṛtīyacaturthayor anyatarasmin brahmaṇi prayatnaniruddhaṃ cittaṃ sampūrṇākṣarānubodhena tadarthānubodhena vā
punaḥ punaḥ saṃcārayed iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 83.1 tṛtīyacaturthayor anyatarasmin brahmaṇi prayatnaniruddhaṃ cittaṃ sampūrṇākṣarānubodhena tadarthānubodhena vā punaḥ
punaḥ saṃcārayed iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.2, 16.0 prāgapi rudrāyattatvāt sādhakasya rudro'styeva deśastathāpi prāganyavyapadeśo 'pyasti sāmprataṃ
punaḥ śarīrādirahitasya sarvadeśavikalatvād avadhāraṇaṃ karoti rudra eveti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 39.0 vayaṃ tu paśyāmo'bhigamya ca yatpūrvaṃ japatītyādi bhāṣyasyārtho yadi vicāryate tadāvaśyaṃ gatvā saṃyatātmanottarābhimukhena pratyāhāraviśeṣārthaṃ japtavyaṃ japtvā tu śivadhyānāsakta evāṭṭahāsaṃ
punaḥ punaḥ kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 39.0 vayaṃ tu paśyāmo'bhigamya ca yatpūrvaṃ japatītyādi bhāṣyasyārtho yadi vicāryate tadāvaśyaṃ gatvā saṃyatātmanottarābhimukhena pratyāhāraviśeṣārthaṃ japtavyaṃ japtvā tu śivadhyānāsakta evāṭṭahāsaṃ punaḥ
punaḥ kuryāt //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 28.1 prāṇināṃ
punarmūlam āhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayāḥ dravyāṇi punar oṣadhayaḥ /
Su, Sū., 1, 28.1 prāṇināṃ punarmūlam āhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ
punardravyāśrayāḥ dravyāṇi punar oṣadhayaḥ /
Su, Sū., 1, 28.1 prāṇināṃ punarmūlam āhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayāḥ dravyāṇi
punar oṣadhayaḥ /
Su, Sū., 4, 5.1 tasmāt saviṃśam adhyāyaśatam anupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca kasmāt sūkṣmā hi dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigarbhasambhavadravyasamūhavibhāgās tathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇām evamādayaścānye sahasraśo viśeṣā ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddher api buddhim ākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ
punar alpabuddheḥ tasmād avaśyamanupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 6, 16.1 teṣāṃ
punarvyāpado 'dṛṣṭakāritāḥ śītoṣṇavātavarṣāṇi khalu viparītānyoṣadhīrvyāpādayanty apaś ca //
Su, Sū., 11, 11.6 sa yadā bhavatyaccho raktastīkṣṇaḥ picchilaś ca tamādāya mahati vastre parisrāvyetaraṃ vibhajya
punaragnāvadhiśrayet /
Su, Sū., 15, 33.1 tatra
punarvātalāhārasevino 'tivyāyāmavyavāyādhyayanabhayaśokadhyānarātrijāgaraṇapipāsākṣutkaṣāyālpāśanaprabhṛtibhir upaśoṣito rasadhātuḥ śarīram ananukrāmann alpatvānna prīṇāti tasmād atikārśyaṃ bhavati so 'tikṛśaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavātavarṣabhārādāneṣv asahiṣṇur vātarogaprāyo 'lpaprāṇaś ca kriyāsu bhavati śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhodarāgnisādagulmaraktapittānām anyatamam āsādya maraṇam upayāti sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto bhavantyalpaprāṇatvāt atastasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet /
Su, Sū., 15, 34.1 yaḥ
punarubhayasādhāraṇānyāseveta tasyānnarasaḥ śarīramanukrāman samān dhātūnupacinoti samadhātutvānmadhyaśarīro bhavati sarvakriyāsu samarthaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavarṣātapasaho balavāṃś ca sa satatam anupālayitavya iti //
Su, Sū., 16, 6.1 kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhād gāḍhataravartitvād doṣasamudāyād apraśastavyadhād vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra vartim upahṛtyāśu madhukairaṇḍamūlamañjiṣṭhāyavatilakalkair madhughṛtapragāḍhair ālepayettāvadyāvat surūḍha iti surūḍhaṃ cainaṃ
punarvidhyet vidhānaṃ tu pūrvoktameva //
Su, Sū., 16, 15.2 tato 'ṅganāṃ puruṣaṃ vā grathitakeśāntaṃ laghu bhuktavantamāptaiḥ suparigṛhītaṃ ca kṛtvā bandham upadhārya chedyabhedyalekhyavyadhanair upapannair upapādya karṇaśoṇitamavekṣya duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ veti tatra vātaduṣṭe dhānyāmloṣṇodakābhyāṃ pittaduṣṭe śītodakapayobhyāṃ śleṣmaduṣṭe surāmaṇḍoṣṇodakābhyāṃ prakṣālya karṇau
punaravalikhyānunnatamahīnam aviṣamaṃ ca karṇasaṃdhiṃ saṃniveśya sthitaraktaṃ saṃdadhyāt /
Su, Sū., 24, 4.1 asmin
punaḥ śāstre sarvatantrasāmānyāt sarveṣāṃ vyādhīnāṃ yathāsthūlamavarodhaḥ kriyate /
Su, Sū., 24, 4.5 te
punaḥ saptavidhā vyādhayaḥ tadyathā ādibalapravṛttāḥ janmabalapravṛttāḥ doṣabalapravṛttāḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttāḥ kālabalapravṛttāḥ daivabalapravṛttāḥ svabhāvabalapravṛttā iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 7.2 daivabalapravṛttā ye devadrohādabhiśastakā atharvaṇakṛtā upasargajāś ca te 'pi dvividhāḥ vidyudaśanikṛtāḥ piśācādikṛtāś ca
punaś ca dvividhāḥ saṃsargajā ākasmikāś ca /
Su, Sū., 26, 11.1 mahāntyalpāni vā śuddhadehānāmanulomasaṃniviṣṭāni rohanti viśeṣataḥ kaṇṭhasrotaḥsirātvakpeśyasthivivareṣu doṣaprakopavyāyāmābhighātājīrṇebhyaḥ pracalitāni
punarbādhante //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.1 atha
punarāyuṣo vijñānārtham aṅgapratyaṅgapramāṇasārān upadekṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 42, 8.4 tasya
punar anyayoniḥ kaṭuko rasaḥ sa śleṣmaṇaḥ pratyanīkatvāt kaṭukatvānmādhuryamabhibhavati raukṣyāt snehaṃ lāghavādgauravamauṣṇyācchaityaṃ vaiśadyātpaicchilyam iti /
Su, Sū., 43, 3.9 viśeṣeṇa śleṣmajvarapratiśyāyāntarvidradhiṣu apravartamāne vā doṣe pippalīvacāgaurasarṣapakalkonmiśraiḥ salavaṇais tuṣāmbubhiḥ
punaḥ punaḥ pravartayed ā samyagvāntalakṣaṇād iti /
Su, Sū., 43, 3.9 viśeṣeṇa śleṣmajvarapratiśyāyāntarvidradhiṣu apravartamāne vā doṣe pippalīvacāgaurasarṣapakalkonmiśraiḥ salavaṇais tuṣāmbubhiḥ punaḥ
punaḥ pravartayed ā samyagvāntalakṣaṇād iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 7.3 teṣāṃ dhāraṃ pradhānaṃ laghutvāt tat
punardvividhaṃ gāṅgaṃ sāmudraṃ ceti /
Su, Sū., 45, 88.1 tat
punarmadhuraṃ śleṣmaprakopaṇaṃ pittapraśamanaṃ ca amlaṃ vātaghnaṃ pittakaraṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 92.1 navanītaṃ
punaḥ sadyaskaṃ laghu sukumāraṃ madhuraṃ kaṣāyamīṣadamlaṃ śītalaṃ medhyaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ saṃgrāhi pittānilaharaṃ vṛṣyamavidāhi kṣayakāsavraṇaśoṣārśo'rditāpahaṃ cirotthitaṃ guru kaphamedovivardhanaṃ balakaraṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ śoṣaghnaṃ viśeṣeṇa bālānāṃ praśasyate //
Su, Sū., 45, 93.1 kṣīrotthaṃ
punarnavanītamutkṛṣṭasnehamādhuryamatiśītaṃ saukumāryakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ saṃgrāhi raktapittanetrarogaharaṃ prasādanaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 94.1 saṃtānikā
punarvātaghnī tarpaṇī balyā vṛṣyā snigdhā rucyā madhurā madhuravipākā raktapittaprasādanī gurvī ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 105.1 kṣīraghṛtaṃ
punaḥ saṃgrāhi raktapittabhramamūrcchāpraśamanaṃ netrarogahitaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 166.1 madhuśarkarā
punaśchardyatīsāraharī rūkṣā chedanī prasādanī kaṣāyamadhurā madhuravipākā ca //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ
punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ
punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Nid., 12, 6.1 tatrānilaparipūrṇāṃ bastimivātatāṃ paruṣām animittānilarujāṃ vātavṛddhimācakṣate pakvodumbarasaṃkāśāṃ jvaradāhoṣmavatīṃ cāśusamutthānapākāṃ pittavṛddhiṃ kaṭhinām alpavedanāṃ śītāṃ kaṇḍūmatīṃ śleṣmavṛddhiṃ kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtāṃ pittavṛddhiliṅgāṃ raktavṛddhiṃ mṛdusnigdhāṃ kaṇḍūmatīmalpavedanāṃ tālaphalaprakāśāṃ medovṛddhiṃ mūtrasaṃdhāraṇaśīlasya mūtravṛddhirbhavati sā gacchato 'mbupūrṇā dṛtiriva kṣubhyati mūtrakṛcchravedanāṃ vṛṣaṇayoḥ śvayathuṃ kośayoścāpādayati tāṃ mūtravṛddhiṃ vidyāt bhāraharaṇabalavadvigrahavṛkṣaprapatanādibhir āyāsaviśeṣair vāyurabhipravṛddhaḥ prakupitaś ca sthūlāntrasyetarasya caikadeśaṃ viguṇamādāyādho gatvā vaṅkṣaṇasandhimupetya granthirūpeṇa sthitvāpratikriyamāṇe ca kālāntareṇa phalakośaṃ praviśya muṣkaśophamāpādayati ādhmāto bastirivātataḥ pradīrghaḥ sa śopho bhavati saśabdam avapīḍitaścordhvam upaiti vimuktaśca
punarādhmāyate tāmantravṛddhimasādhyāmityācakṣate //
Su, Śār., 5, 5.1 tasya
punaḥ saṃkhyānaṃ tvacaḥ kalā dhātavo malā doṣā yakṛtplīhānau phupphusa uṇḍuko hṛdayamāśayā antrāṇi vṛkkau srotāṃsi kaṇḍarā jālāni kūrcā rajjavaḥ sevanyaḥ saṃghātāḥ sīmantā asthīni saṃdhayaḥ snāyavaḥ peśyo marmāṇi sirā dhamanyo yogavahāni srotāṃsi ca //
Su, Śār., 8, 18.0 durvyadhā viṃśatis tatra durviddhātividdhā kuñcitā piccitā kuṭṭitāprasrutātyudīrṇānte 'bhihatā pariśuṣkā kūṇitā vepitānutthitaviddhā śastrahatā tiryagviddhāpaviddhāvyadhyā vidrutā dhenukā
punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhimarmasu ceti //
Su, Śār., 8, 18.0 durvyadhā viṃśatis tatra durviddhātividdhā kuñcitā piccitā kuṭṭitāprasrutātyudīrṇānte 'bhihatā pariśuṣkā kūṇitā vepitānutthitaviddhā śastrahatā tiryagviddhāpaviddhāvyadhyā vidrutā dhenukā punaḥ
punarviddhā māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhimarmasu ceti //
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā
punaḥ punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā punaḥ
punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā
punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā punaḥ
punarviddhā māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Śār., 10, 16.5 anena vidhinādhyardhamāsam upasaṃskṛtā vimuktāhārācārā vigatasūtikābhidhānā syāt
punarārtavadarśanādityeke //
Su, Śār., 10, 46.1 bālaṃ
punargātrasukhaṃ gṛhṇīyāt na cainaṃ tarjayet sahasā na pratibodhayedvitrāsabhayāt sahasā nāpaharedutkṣipedvā vātādivighātabhayāt nopaveśayet kaubjyabhayāt nityaṃ cainamanuvarteta priyaśatair ajighāṃsuḥ evam anabhihatamanās tvabhivardhate nityam udagrasattvasampanno nīrogaḥ suprasannamanāśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 10, 66.1 nivṛttaprasavāyāstu
punaḥ ṣaḍbhyo varṣebhya ūrdhvaṃ prasavamānāyā nāryāḥ kumāro 'lpāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 1, 5.1 doṣopaplavaviśeṣaḥ
punaḥ samāsataḥ pañcadaśaprakāraḥ prasaraṇasāmarthyāt yathokto vraṇapraśnādhikāre śuddhatvāt ṣoḍaśaprakāra ityeke //
Su, Cik., 5, 22.1 arditāturaṃ balavantamātmavantam upakaraṇavantaṃ ca vātavyādhividhānenopacaret vaiśeṣikaiś ca mastiṣkyaśirobastinasyadhūmopanāhasnehanāḍīsvedādibhiḥ tataḥ satṛṇaṃ mahāpañcamūlaṃ kākolyādiṃ vidārigandhādim audakānūpamāṃsaṃ tathaivaudakakandāṃścāhṛtya dviguṇodake kṣīradroṇe niṣkvāthya kṣīrāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya tailaprasthenonmiśrya
punar agnāvadhiśrayet tatastailaṃ kṣīrānugatamavatārya śītībhūtamabhimathnīyāt tatra yaḥ sneha uttiṣṭhettamādāya madhurauṣadhasahākṣīrayuktaṃ vipacet etat kṣīratailam arditāturāṇāṃ pānābhyaṅgādiṣūpayojyaṃ tailahīnaṃ vā kṣīrasarpir akṣitarpaṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya
punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ
punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam apyavasthitaṃ hi
punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet ato 'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 10, 12.1 trivṛcchyāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya
punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacet tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo 'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau madhunastāvadghṛtasyeti dadyāt tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāram upaseveta /
Su, Cik., 12, 10.1 sālasārādivargakaṣāyaṃ caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya
punarupanīya sādhayet sidhyati cāmalakarodhrapriyaṅgudantīkṛṣṇāyastāmracūrṇānyāvapet etadanupadagdhaṃ lehībhūtam avatāryānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogam upayuñjīta eṣa lehaḥ sarvamehānāṃ hantā //
Su, Cik., 29, 12.19 tato 'syānantaraṃ saptarātrāt keśā jāyante bhramarāñjananibhāḥ kuñcitāḥ sthirāḥ snigdhāḥ tatastrirātrāt prathamāvasathaparisarān niṣkramya muhūrtaṃ sthitvā
punarevāntaḥ praviśet /
Su, Cik., 31, 7.1 palakuḍavādīnāmato mānaṃ tu vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tatra dvādaśa dhānyamāṣā madhyamāḥ suvarṇamāṣakas te ṣoḍaśa suvarṇam athavā madhyamaniṣpāvā ekonaviṃśatirdharaṇaṃ tānyardhatṛtīyāni karṣas tataścordhvaṃ caturguṇamabhivardhayantaḥ palakuḍavaprasthāḍhakadroṇā ityabhiniṣpadyante tulā
punaḥ palaśataṃ tāḥ punarviṃśatirbhāraḥ śuṣkāṇāmidaṃ mānam ārdradravāṇāṃ ca dviguṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 31, 7.1 palakuḍavādīnāmato mānaṃ tu vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tatra dvādaśa dhānyamāṣā madhyamāḥ suvarṇamāṣakas te ṣoḍaśa suvarṇam athavā madhyamaniṣpāvā ekonaviṃśatirdharaṇaṃ tānyardhatṛtīyāni karṣas tataścordhvaṃ caturguṇamabhivardhayantaḥ palakuḍavaprasthāḍhakadroṇā ityabhiniṣpadyante tulā punaḥ palaśataṃ tāḥ
punarviṃśatirbhāraḥ śuṣkāṇāmidaṃ mānam ārdradravāṇāṃ ca dviguṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 31, 11.3 tatra snehauṣadhivivekamātraṃ yatra bheṣajaṃ sa mṛduriti madhūcchiṣṭam iva viśadam avilepi yatra bheṣajaṃ sa madhyamaḥ kṛṣṇamavasannamīṣadviśadaṃ cikkaṇaṃ ca yatra bheṣajaṃ sa khara iti ata ūrdhvaṃ dagdhasneho bhavati taṃ
punaḥ sādhu sādhayet /
Su, Cik., 34, 10.3 asnigdhasvinnasya durviriktasyādhonābheḥ stabdhapūrṇodaratā śūlaṃ vātapurīṣasaṅgaḥ kaṇḍūmaṇḍalaprādurbhāvo vā bhavati tamāsthāpya
punaḥ saṃsnehya virecayettīkṣṇena /
Su, Cik., 38, 3.1 athānuvāsitamāsthāpayet svabhyaktasvinnaśarīram utsṛṣṭabahirvegamavāte śucau veśmani madhyāhne pratatāyāṃ śayyāyām adhaḥsuparigrahāyāṃ śroṇipradeśaprativyūḍhāyām anupadhānāyāṃ vāmapārśvaśāyinam ākuñcitadakṣiṇasakthim itaraprasāritasakthiṃ sumanasaṃ jīrṇānnaṃ vāgyataṃ suniṣaṇṇadehaṃ viditvā tato vāmapādasyopari netraṃ kṛtvetarapādāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ karṇikām upari niṣpīḍya savyapāṇikaniṣṭhikānāmikābhyāṃ bastermukhārdhaṃ saṃkocya madhyamāpradeśinyaṅguṣṭhair ardhaṃ tu vivṛtāsyaṃ kṛtvā bastāvauṣadhaṃ prakṣipya dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhena pradeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ cānusiktam anāyatam abudbudam asaṃkucitam avātam auṣadhāsannam upasaṃgṛhya
punarupari taditareṇa gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenāvasiñcet tataḥ sūtreṇaivauṣadhānte dvistrirvāveṣṭya badhnīyāt atha dakṣiṇenottānena pāṇinā bastiṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastamadhyamāṅgulipradeśinībhyāṃ netram upasaṃgṛhyāṅguṣṭhena netradvāraṃ pidhāya ghṛtābhyaktāgranetraṃ ghṛtāktamupādāya prayacchedanupṛṣṭhavaṃśaṃ samam unmukham ākarṇikaṃ netraṃ praṇidhatsveti brūyāt //
Su, Cik., 40, 10.2 itarayor vyapetadhūmāṅgāre sthire samāhite śarāve prakṣipya vartiṃ mūlacchidreṇānyena śarāveṇa pidhāya tasmin chidre netramūlaṃ saṃyojya dhūmamāseveta praśānte dhūme vartimavaśiṣṭāṃ prakṣipya
punar api dhūmaṃ pāyayed ā doṣaviśuddheḥ eṣa dhūmapānopāyavidhiḥ //
Su, Cik., 40, 31.1 datte ca
punar api saṃsvedya galakapolādīn dhūmamāseveta bhojayeccainamabhiṣyandi tato 'syācārikamādiśet rajodhūmasnehātapamadyadravapānaśiraḥsnānātiyānakrodhādīni ca pariharet //
Su, Cik., 40, 63.1 tāvacca dhārayitavyo 'nanyamanasonnatadehena yāvaddoṣaparipūrṇakapolatvaṃ nāsāsrotonayanapariplāvaśca bhavati tadā vimoktavyaḥ
punaścānyo grahītavya iti //
Su, Ka., 4, 34.3 teṣāmādyasya pitṛvadviṣotkarṣo dvayor mātṛvadityeke trayāṇāṃ vaikarañjānāṃ
punar divyelakarodhrapuṣpakarājicitrakapoṭagalapuṣpābhikīrṇadarbhapuṣpavellitakāḥ sapta teṣāmādyāstrayo rājilavat śeṣā maṇḍalivat evameteṣāṃ sarpāṇāmaśītirvyākhyātā //
Su, Utt., 17, 47.2 punaśca kalpe 'ñjanavistaraḥ śubhaḥ pravakṣyate 'nyastamapīha yojayet //
Su, Utt., 19, 3.2 nasyāsyalepapariṣecanatarpaṇādyamuktaṃ
punaḥ kṣatajapittajaśūlapathyam //
Su, Utt., 27, 9.1 niḥsaṃjño bhavati
punarbhavetsasaṃjñaḥ saṃrabdhaḥ karacaraṇaiśca nṛtyatīva /
Su, Utt., 65, 22.2 yathā pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣastasmin kriyā so 'dhiṣṭhānamiti vedotpattāvabhidhāya bhūtacintāyāṃ
punaruktaṃ yato 'bhihitaṃ pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa iti sa khalveṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛta iti //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.15 yathā naṭaḥ paṭāntareṇa praviśya devo bhūtvā nirgacchati
punar mānuṣaḥ punar vidūṣaka evaṃ liṅgaṃ nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgenodarāntaḥ praviśya hastī strī pumān bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.15 yathā naṭaḥ paṭāntareṇa praviśya devo bhūtvā nirgacchati punar mānuṣaḥ
punar vidūṣaka evaṃ liṅgaṃ nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgenodarāntaḥ praviśya hastī strī pumān bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 61.2, 1.4 aham anena puruṣeṇa dṛṣṭāsmītyasya puṃsaḥ
punardarśanaṃ nopaiti puruṣasyādarśanam upayātītyarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 61.2, 3.8 na
punar darśanam upayāti puruṣasyātaḥ prakṛteḥ sukumārataraṃ subhogyataraṃ na kiṃcid īśvarādikāraṇam astīti me matir bhavati /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.21 tasmād vaidikasya tāpatrayapratīkārahetor muhūrtayāmāhorātramāsasaṃvatsarādinirvartanīyatayānekajanmaparaṃparāyāsasaṃpādanīyād vivekajñānād īṣatkaratvāt
punar api vyarthā jijñāsetyāśaṅkyāha //
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.41 na
punar asatām utpādaḥ satāṃ vā nirodho yathāha bhagavān kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sata iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 11.2, 1.7 ye tvāhur vijñānam eva harṣaviṣādaśabdādyākāram na
punar ito 'nyastaddharmeti tān pratyāha viṣaya iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.37 ye
punaḥ sattvādayo nānubhavapatham ārohanti teṣāṃ kutastyam avivekitvaṃ viṣayatvaṃ sāmānyatvam acetanatvaṃ prasavadharmitvaṃ ceti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 6.1 śīrṇaghrāṇāṅghripāṇīn vraṇibhir apaghanair ghargharāvyaktaghoṣān dīrghāghrātān aghaughaiḥ
punarapi ghaṭayatyeka ullāghayan yaḥ /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 58.1 punar api cāsau pratibuddhas tāṃ madhyasthūṇāyāṃ rajjvā supratibaddhāṃ kṛtvā prasuptaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 223.1 yaḥ
punar asya śayanasyādhiṣṭhātā tasya manoramam amṛtopamam asṛg bhaviṣyati //
TAkhy, 1, 335.1 asāv api
punas tatsakāśaṃ gatvā kṛtakavacanaiḥ pratyekaṃ vijñāpitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 385.1 kiṃ
punaś ciroṣitaṃ priyamitraṃ kambugrīvam āmantrayāvahe //
TAkhy, 1, 522.1 atha tadvarṣābhyantare duṣṭabuddhir asadvyayavyasanitvād bhāgyacchidratayā ca kṣīṇapratyaṃśaḥ
punar api ca nidhito dharmabuddhinā sahāparaśataṃ vibhaktavān //
TAkhy, 1, 525.1 yadi
punaḥ śatavibhāgena vibhajāvaḥ tat kiṃ mayā kṛtaṃ bhavati //
TAkhy, 2, 36.1 varṣāsv atītāsu
punar vihārārthaṃ praharaśeṣāyāṃ śarvaryāṃ pratibuddho 'cintayam //
TAkhy, 2, 107.1 asāv api duṣṭo vivarānusārāt tad upalabhya gṛhītvā ca dhanaṃ
punar āvasthaṃ prāpto jūṭakarṇam abravīt //
TAkhy, 2, 139.1 evam uktvā pañcāśanmātrā gatāḥ
punar api pañcaviṃśatiḥ daśa pañca ceti athānye dvādaśāṣṭau //
TAkhy, 2, 142.1 ayam ātmano 'py udarabharaṇe na samarthaḥ kiṃ
punar anyeṣām //
TAkhy, 2, 207.1 punar api cirād baddhāśaḥ samāśvasya dīnārāntikam upaśliṣṭas tena nirdayenaivaṃ śirasy abhihataḥ yenādyāpi svapnagatānām api tādṛśānām udvije //
TAkhy, 2, 245.1 evaṃ cintayan prabhātāyāṃ rātryāṃ bhūyo 'pi nagaram āsādya vittopārjanāya cittam āsthāya katipayakālena pañcāśaddīnārān upārjya
punaḥ svadeśagamanāya tenaiva mārgeṇa pravartitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 393.1 tat kiṃ bahunā anubhūtabandhano 'py ahaṃ niyativaśāt
punar baddha iti //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.13 tat
punar api tapaḥkṣayāj janmaprāpakatvād vyādhibāhulyāc ca nādriyante paramarṣayo /
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.4 piṅgalayā nāḍikayādityamaṇḍalam anupraviśya tatrasthena puruṣeṇa saṃyujya tataś candramaṇḍalaṃ tatrasthena puruṣeṇa tato vidyutaṃ tatrasthena puruṣeṇa
punaḥ krameṇa vaikuṇṭhasāyujyaṃ yanti /
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.7 bhrūmadhyagāḥ kṣetrajñaparamātmanor yoge sattvarūpāgnidvāreṇa bhrūmadhyaṃ nītvā pañcabhyo 'ṅguṣṭhādibhyaḥ sthānebhya ākarṣaṇaṃ
punaḥ piṅgalādvāreṇa niṣkramaṇaṃ pralayāntaṃ kṣetrajñayogāntaṃ vā kurvanti /
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.18 purā prajāpatir upadeśagūhanārthaṃ visaragapakṣaṃ dṛṣṭavān taṃ dṛṣṭvā munayo 'pi mohaṃ jagmuḥ kiṃ
punar manuṣyāḥ /
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.1 tatpatnī ca tathā brahmacāriṇī syāt svayam evāgniṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtyājyena prājāpatyaṃ dhātādīn mindāhutī vicchinnam aindraṃ vaiśvadevaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ bāhyaṃ viṣṇor nukādīn prājāpatyasūktaṃ tadvratabandhaṃ ca
punaḥ pradhānān hutvāprājāpatyavrataṃ badhnāti sthitvā devasya tvā yo me daṇḍa iti dvābhyāṃ pañcasaptanavānyatamaiḥ parvabhir yuktaṃ keśāntāyataṃ vāpy avakraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ dvidaṇḍam ādadāti /
VaikhDhS, 3, 4.0 carmamayasaṃhatāni vastrāṇi śākamūlaphalāni ca prokṣayed ghṛtādīni dravyāṇy utpūyolkayā darśayet kauśeyāvikāny ūṣair aṃśutaṭṭāni śrīphalaiḥ śaṅkhaśuktigośṛṅgāṇi sarṣapaiḥ savāribhir mṛnmayāni
punar dāhena gṛhaṃ mārjanopalepanāpsekair bhūmiṃ khananādanyamṛtpūraṇagovāsakādyair mārjanādyaiś ca śodhayed gotṛptikaraṃ bhūgataṃ toyaṃ doṣavihīnaṃ supūtaṃ vākśastaṃ vārinirṇiktam adṛṣṭaṃ yoṣidāsyaṃ kāruhastaḥ prasāritapaṇyaṃ ca sarvadā śuddhaṃ śakunyucchiṣṭaṃ phalam anindyaṃ maśakamakṣikānilīnaṃ tadvipruṣaś ca na dūṣyāṇi vāyvagnisūryaraśmibhiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ ca medhyam āture bāle pacanālaye ca śaucaṃ na vicāraṇīyaṃ yathāśakti syād viṇmūtrābhyāṃ bahvāpo na dūṣyāḥ parasyācāmatas toyabindubhir bhūmau nipatyodgataiḥ pādaspṛṣṭair ācāmayan nāśuciḥ syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 10.2, 4.0 kathaṃ
punaridaṃ pratyetavyamanenābhiprāyeṇa bhagavatā rūpādyāyatanāstitvam uktaṃ na punaḥ santyeva tāni yāni rūpādivijñaptīnāṃ pratyekaṃ viṣayībhavantīti //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 10.2, 4.0 kathaṃ punaridaṃ pratyetavyamanenābhiprāyeṇa bhagavatā rūpādyāyatanāstitvam uktaṃ na
punaḥ santyeva tāni yāni rūpādivijñaptīnāṃ pratyekaṃ viṣayībhavantīti //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 5, 58.1 tataḥ
punaḥ sasarjādau sa kalpasya pitāmahaḥ yakṣān piśācān gandharvān tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇān //
ViPur, 3, 7, 17.1 kṣitijalaparamāṇavo 'nilānte
punarapi yānti yathaikatāṃ dharitryāḥ /
ViPur, 4, 1, 12.1 punaś ceśvarakopātstrī satī somasūnorbudhasyāśramasamīpe babhrāma //
ViPur, 4, 1, 14.1 jāte ca tasmin amitatejobhiḥ paramarṣibhirṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo 'tharvamayaḥ sarvamayo manomayo jñānamayo nakiṃcinmayo bhagavān yajñapuruṣasvarūpī sudyumnasya puṃstvamabhilaṣadbhiryathāvadiṣṭastatprasādāccāsāvilā
punarapi sudyumno 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 1, 50.1 punaś ca praṇamya bhagavate tasmai yathābhimatān ātmanaḥ sa varān kathayāmāsa /
ViPur, 4, 2, 79.2 dṛṣṭāḥ sutāstattanayaprasūtiṃ draṣṭuṃ
punar vāñchati me 'ntarātmā //
ViPur, 4, 3, 6.1 ityākarṇya bhagavate kṛtapraṇāmāḥ
punar nāgilokam āgatāḥ pannagapatayo narmadāṃ ca purukutsānayanāya codayāmāsuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 54.1 anantaraṃ ca tenāpi bhagavataivābhihito 'smīty ukte kiṃ kiṃ mayābhihitam iti muniḥ
punar api samādhau tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 4, 100.1 ityevamādi atibalaparākramavikramaṇair atiduṣṭasaṃhāriṇo 'śeṣasya jagato niṣpāditasthitayo rāmalakṣmaṇabharataśatrughnāḥ
punar api divam ārūḍhāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 5, 18.1 tad aham icchāmi sakalalokalocaneṣu vastuṃ na
punaḥ śarīragrahaṇaṃ kartum ityevam uktair devair asāv aśeṣabhūtānāṃ netreṣv avatāritaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 41.1 bhavatvevaṃ yadi me samayaparipālanaṃ bhavān karotītyākhyāte
punar api tām āha //
ViPur, 4, 6, 56.1 tasyāpyapahriyamāṇasyākarṇya śabdam ākāśe
punar apy anāthāsmy aham abhartṛkā kāpuruṣāśrayety ārtarāviṇī babhūva //
ViPur, 4, 12, 38.1 punaś ca tṛtīyaṃ romapādasaṃjñaṃ putram ajījanad yo nāradād avāptajñānavān bhaviṣyati iti //
ViPur, 4, 13, 52.0 surāsuragandharvayakṣarākṣasādibhir apy akhilair bhavān na jetuṃ śakyaḥ kim utāvanigocarair alpavīryair narair narāvayavabhūtaiś ca tiryagyonyanusṛtibhiḥ kiṃ
punar asmadvidhair avaśyaṃ bhavatāsmatsvāminā rāmeṇeva nārāyaṇasya sakalajagatparāyaṇasyāṃśena bhagavatā bhavitavyam ity uktas tasmai bhagavān akhilāvanibhārāvataraṇārtham avataraṇam ācacakṣe //
ViPur, 4, 13, 54.1 sa ca praṇipatya
punar apy enaṃ prasādya jāmbavatīṃ nāma kanyāṃ gṛhāgatāyārghyabhūtāṃ grāhayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 13, 92.1 sā ca vaḍavā śatayojanapramāṇamārgam atītā
punar api vāhyamānā mithilāvanoddeśe prāṇān utsasarja //
ViPur, 4, 14, 48.1 punar api akṣayavīryaśauryasaṃpatparākramaguṇaḥ samākrāntasakalatrailokeśvaraprabhāvo daśānano nāmābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 15, 10.1 punar apy acyutavinipātamātraphalam akhilabhūmaṇḍalaślāghyacedirājakule janma avyāhataiśvaryaṃ śiśupālatve 'py avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 20, 17.1 agrajasya te hīyam avanis tvayā saṃbhujyate ataḥ parivettā tvam ity uktaḥ sa rājā
punas tān apṛcchat //
ViPur, 4, 20, 52.1 abhimanyor uttarāyāṃ parikṣīṇeṣu kuruṣv aśvatthāmaprayuktabrahmāstreṇa garbha eva bhasmīkṛto bhagavataḥ sakalasurāsuravanditacaraṇayugalasyātmecchayā kāraṇamānuṣarūpadhāriṇo 'nubhāvāt
punar jīvitam avāpya parīkṣij jajñe //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 5, 172.1 sīmābhettāram uttamasāhasaṃ daṇḍayitvā
punaḥ sīmāṃ kārayet //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 19.1, 1.3 tathā prakṛtilayāḥ sādhikāre cetasi prakṛtilīne kaivalyapadam ivānubhavanti yāvan na
punar āvartate 'dhikāravaśāc cittam iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.3 yadi
punar idaṃ sarvataḥ pratyāhṛtyaikasminn arthe samādhīyate tadā bhavaty ekāgram ity ato na pratyarthaniyatam /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 2.1, 3.1 pratanūkṛtān kleśān prasaṃkhyānāgninā dagdhabījakalpān aprasavadharmiṇaḥ kariṣyatīti teṣāṃ tanūkaraṇāt
punaḥ kleśair aparāmṛṣṭā sattvapuruṣānyatāmātrakhyātiḥ sūkṣmā prajñā samāptādhikārā pratiprasavāya kalpayiṣyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 5.1 prasaṃkhyānavato dagdhakleśabījasya saṃmukhībhūte 'py ālambane nāsau
punar asti dagdhabījasya kutaḥ praroha iti ataḥ kṣīṇakleśaḥ kuśalaścaramadeha ity ucyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 4.1 yathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu kṛtaḥ
punaḥ punar apakāraḥ sa cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṃ hitvā devatvena pariṇataḥ tathā nahuṣo 'pi devānām indraḥ svakaṃ pariṇāmaṃ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 4.1 yathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu kṛtaḥ punaḥ
punar apakāraḥ sa cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṃ hitvā devatvena pariṇataḥ tathā nahuṣo 'pi devānām indraḥ svakaṃ pariṇāmaṃ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 24.1, 2.1 viparyayajñānavāsanāvāsitā ca na kāryaniṣṭhāṃ puruṣakhyātiṃ buddhiḥ prāpnoti sādhikārā
punar āvartate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 24.1, 3.1 sā tu puruṣakhyātiparyavasānā kāryaniṣṭhāṃ prāpnoti caritādhikārā nivṛttādarśanā bandhakāraṇābhāvān na
punar āvartate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 26.1, 5.1 tato mithyājñānasya dagdhabījabhāvopagamaḥ
punaścāprasava ity eṣa mokṣasya mārgo hānasyopāya iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 47.1, 3.1 svarūpaṃ
punaḥ prakāśātmano buddhisattvasya sāmānyaviśeṣayor ayutasiddhāvayavabhedānugataḥ samūho dravyam indriyam //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 9.1, 2.1 sa yadi jātiśatena vā dūradeśatayā vā kalpaśatena vā vyavahitaḥ
punaśca svavyañjakāñjana evodiyād drāg ity evaṃ pūrvānubhūtavṛṣadaṃśavipākābhisaṃskṛtā vāsanā upādāya vyajyeta //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 9.1, 8.1 te ca karmavāsanānurūpāḥ yathā ca vāsanās tathā smṛtir iti jātideśakālavyavahitebhyaḥ saṃskārebhyaḥ smṛtiḥ smṛteśca
punaḥ saṃskārāḥ ity evam ete smṛtisaṃskārāḥ karmāśayavṛttilābhavaśād vyajyante //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 15.1, 1.10 sāṃkhyapakṣe
punar vastu triguṇaṃ calaṃ ca guṇavṛttam iti dharmādinimittāpekṣaṃ cittair abhisaṃbadhyate nimittānurūpasya ca pratyayasyotpadyamānasya tena tenātmanā hetur bhavati //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 17.1, 1.1 ayaskāntamaṇikalpā viṣayā ayaḥsadharmakaṃ cittam abhisaṃbadhyoparañjayanti yena ca viṣayeṇoparaktaṃ cittaṃ sa viṣayo jñātas tato 'nyaḥ
punar ajñātaḥ /
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 2, 34.1 rājā labdhvā nidhiṃ dadyād dvijebhyo 'rdhaṃ dvijaḥ
punaḥ /
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 27.2 vighnaiḥ
punaḥ punar api pratihanyamānāḥ prārabdham uttamajanā na parityajanti //
ŚTr, 1, 27.2 vighnaiḥ punaḥ
punar api pratihanyamānāḥ prārabdham uttamajanā na parityajanti //
ŚTr, 1, 76.2 gantuṃ pāvakam unmanas tad abhavad dṛṣṭvā tu mitrāpadaṃ yuktaṃ tena jalena śāmyati satāṃ maitrī
punas tv īdṛśī //
ŚTr, 1, 87.1 chinno 'pi rohati taruḥ kṣīṇo 'py upacīyate
punaś candraḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 109.2 tejasvinaḥ sukham asūn api saṃtyajanti satyavratavyasanino na
punaḥ pratijñām //
ŚTr, 2, 22.2 āliṅgitāyāṃ
punar āyatākṣyāmāśāsmahe vigrahayor abhedam //
ŚTr, 2, 24.1 prāṅ mām eti manāg anāgatarasaṃ jātābhilāṣāṃ tataḥ savrīḍaṃ tad anu ślathodyamam atha pradhvastadhairyaṃ
punaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 24.2 dvāraṃ dvāraṃ praviṣṭo varam udaradarīpūraṇāya kṣudhārto mānī prāṇaiḥ sanātho na
punar anudinaṃ tulyakulye sudīnaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 46.1 rātriḥ saiva
punaḥ sa eva divaso matvā mudhā jantavo dhāvantyudyaminas tathaiva nibhṛtaprārabdhatattatkriyāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 46.2 vyāpāraiḥ
punaruktabhūtaviṣayair itthaṃvidhenāmunā saṃsāreṇa kadarthitā vayam aho mohān na lajjāmahe //
ŚTr, 3, 83.2 kopopāhitabāṣpabindutaralaṃ ramyaṃ priyāyā mukhaṃ sarvaṃ ramyam anityatām upagate citte na kiṃcit
punaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 97.1 kaupīnaṃ śatakhaṇḍajarjarataraṃ kanthā
punas tādṛśī naiścintyaṃ nirapekṣabhaikṣyam aśanaṃ nidrā śmaśāne vane /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 2.2 tīvraṃ
punaḥ punar anantam aśāntacittais tacchrotum ādaram udārataraṃ bhajadhvam //
ŚiSam, 1, 2.2 tīvraṃ punaḥ
punar anantam aśāntacittais tacchrotum ādaram udārataraṃ bhajadhvam //
ŚiSam, 1, 9.2 yadi nātra vicintyate hitaṃ
punar apyeṣa samāgamaḥ kutaḥ //
ŚiSam, 1, 58.5 sa tatra mahatyā vātamaṇḍalyā paścāt khalu
punar aśītiṃ yojanasahasrāṇi pratyākṛṣya pratyudāvartyeti /
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 1, 49.2 kṛṣṇau
punarnemimunī vinīlau śrīmallipārśvau kanakatviṣo 'nye //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 7.2 so 'yaṃ yadantaram alaṃ praviśan bibheti kāmaḥ kathaṃ nu
punarasya manaḥ śrayeta //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 44.2 labdhāśiṣaḥ
punar avekṣya tadīyam aṅghridvaṃdvaṃ nakhāruṇamaṇiśrayaṇaṃ nidadhyuḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 23, 8.1 anye
punar bhagavato bhruva udvijṛmbhavibhraṃśitārtharacanāḥ kim urukramasya /
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 38.2 taṃ saprapañcam adhirūḍhasamādhiyogaḥ svāpnaṃ
punar na bhajate pratibuddhavastuḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 13, 37.2 taṃ saprapañcam adhirūḍhasamādhiyogaḥ svāpnaṃ
punar na bhajate pratibuddhavastuḥ //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 5, 317.2 sutakuśalakathābhiḥ svairamāśvāsya kuntīṃ
punaraviśadudagraṃ dhāma duryodhanasya //
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 75, 2.2 nīlaṃ
punaḥ khalu sitaṃ paruṣaṃ vibhinnaṃ vyādhyādidoṣakaraṇena ca tadvibhāti //
GarPur, 1, 111, 25.2 saddārakā hyadhanapāṇḍusutāḥ śrutā hi duḥkhaṃ vihāya
punareva sukhaṃ prapannāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 113, 32.2 ato na śocāmi na vismayo me lalāṭalekhā na
punaḥ prayāti yadasmadīyaṃ na tu tat pareṣām //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 44.2 murārim ārāt upadarśayantī asau sakhī samakṣam
punaḥ āha rādhikām //
GītGov, 2, 18.2 yuvatiṣu valattṛṣṇe kṛṣṇe vihāriṇi mām vinā
punaḥ api manaḥ vāmam kāmam karoti karomi kim //
GītGov, 5, 1.2 iti madhuripuṇā sakhī niyuktā svayam idam etya
punaḥ jagāda rādhām //
GītGov, 5, 12.1 pūrvam yatra samam tvayā ratipateḥ āsāditāḥ siddhayaḥ tasmin eva nikuñjamanmathamahātīrthe
punaḥ mādhavaḥ /
GītGov, 7, 72.2 hṛdayam adaye tasmin evam
punaḥ valate balāt kuvalayadṛśām vāmaḥ kāmaḥ nikāmaniraṅkuśaḥ //
GītGov, 7, 73.1 bādhām vidhehi malayānila pañcabāṇa prāṇān gṛhāṇa na gṛham
punaḥ āśrayiṣye /
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 40.3 asti kaścid evambhūto vidvān yo mama putrāṇāṃ nityam unmārgagāminām anadhigataśāstrāṇām idānīṃ nītiśāstropadeśena
punar janma kārayituṃ samarthaḥ yataḥ /
Hitop, 1, 56.10 idānīṃ tvāṃ mitram āsādya
punaḥ sabandhur jīvalokaṃ praviṣṭo 'smi /
Hitop, 1, 73.7 anantaraṃ
punar āgato mṛgaḥ tatra caran pāśair baddho 'cintayatko mām itaḥ kālapāśād iva vyādhapāśāt trātuṃ mitrād anyaḥ samarthaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 131.1 varaṃ śūnyā śālā na ca khalu varo duṣṭavṛṣabho varaṃ veśyā patnī na
punar avinītā kulavadhūḥ /
Hitop, 1, 131.2 varaṃ vāso 'raṇye na
punar avivekādhipapure varaṃ prāṇatyāgo na punar adhamānām upagamaḥ //
Hitop, 1, 131.2 varaṃ vāso 'raṇye na punar avivekādhipapure varaṃ prāṇatyāgo na
punar adhamānām upagamaḥ //
Hitop, 1, 134.1 ity ālocyāpi lobhāt
punar api tadīyam annaṃ grahītuṃ graham akaravam /
Hitop, 1, 184.6 paścāt tadvacanād āgatya
punaḥ sarve militvā tatraivopaviṣṭāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 186.10 hiraṇyako
vimṛśyābravītpunar jalāśaye prāpte mantharasya kuśalam /
Hitop, 2, 2.4 tasya pracure'pi vitte 'parān bandhūn atisamṛddhān samīkṣya
punar arthavṛddhiḥ karaṇīyeti matir babhūva /
Hitop, 2, 16.1 iti saṃcintya saṃjīvakaṃ tatra parityajya vardhamānaḥ
punaḥ svayaṃ dharmapuraṃ nāma nagaraṃ gatvā mahākāyam anyaṃ vṛṣabham ekaṃ samānīya dhuri niyojya calitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 81.2 damanakaḥ
punar āha svagatamanyathā rājyasukhaṃ parityajya sthānāntaraṃ gantuṃ kathaṃ māṃ sambhāṣase /
Hitop, 2, 83.6 karaṭako brūte yady evaṃ tadā kim
punaḥ svāmitrāsas tatraiva kim iti nāpanītaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.28 tato 'rdharātre etasya nāpitasya vadhūr dūtī
punas tāṃ gopīm upetyāvadattava virahānaladagdho 'sau smaraśarajarjarito mumūrṣur iva vartate /
Hitop, 2, 112.15 sā ca gopī tena gopena
punaḥ pṛṣṭovāca are pāpa ko māṃ mahāsatī virūpayituṃ samarthaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 121.5 tataḥ
punar garbhavatī vāyasī vāyasam āha nātha tyajyatām ayaṃ vṛkṣaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 124.5 tasyāgre
punar āgamanāya śapathaṃ kṛtvā svāminaṃ nivedayitum atrāgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 127.5 damanakaḥ
punar āha deva sarvāmātyaparityāgaṃ kṛtvaika evāyaṃ yat tvāṃ sarvādhikārī kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 166.1 saṃjīvakaḥ
punar niḥśvasya kaṣṭaṃ bhoḥ katham ahaṃ sasyabhakṣakaḥ siṃhena nipātayitavyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 1.1 atha
punaḥ kathārambhakāle rājaputrā ūcuḥ ārya rājaputrā vayam /
Hitop, 3, 17.15 trailokyasyāpi prabhutvaṃ tatra yujyate kiṃ
punā rājyam iti /
Hitop, 3, 24.7 tataḥ sūryatejasā tanmukhaṃ vyāptam avalokya tadvṛkṣasthitena puṇyaśīlena śucinā rājahaṃsena kṛpayā pakṣau prasārya
punas tanmukhe chāyā kṛtā /
Hitop, 3, 26.7 sa kiyad dūraṃ gatvā
punar āgatya paryaṅkatale svagṛhe nibhṛtaṃ sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 29.2 sa ca
punar me svāmī māṃ vikretuṃ devebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo vā dātum īśvaraḥ /
Hitop, 3, 59.2 punaḥ praviśya pratīhāro brūte deva siṃhaladvīpād āgato meghavarṇo nāma vāyasaḥ saparivāro dvāri vartate /
Hitop, 3, 102.38 lakṣmīr uvāca yadi tvam ātmanaḥ putraṃ śaktidharaṃ dvātriṃśallakṣaṇopetaṃ bhagavatyāḥ sarvamaṅgalāyā upahārīkaroṣi tadāhaṃ
punar atra suciraṃ nivasāmi /
Hitop, 3, 104.14 atha prabhāte vīravaro dvārasthaḥ
punar bhūpālena pṛṣṭaḥ sann āha deva sā rudatī mām avalokyādṛśyābhavat /
Hitop, 4, 1.1 punaḥ kathārambhakāle rājaputrair uktam ārya vigrahaḥ śruto 'smābhiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 16.15 tato muninā taj
jñātvāpunar mūṣiko bhava ity uktvā mūṣika eva kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 22.6 tataḥ sakturakṣārthaṃ haste daṇḍam ekam ādāyācintayad adyāhaṃ saktuśarāvaṃ vikrīya daśa kapardakān prāpsyāmi tadātraiva taiḥ kapardakair ghaṭaśarāvādikam upakrīyānekadhā vṛddhais taddhanaiḥ
punaḥ punaḥ pūrgavastrādim upakrīya vikrīya lakṣasaṅkhyāni dhanāni kṛtvā vivāhacatuṣṭayaṃ kariṣyāmi /
Hitop, 4, 22.6 tataḥ sakturakṣārthaṃ haste daṇḍam ekam ādāyācintayad adyāhaṃ saktuśarāvaṃ vikrīya daśa kapardakān prāpsyāmi tadātraiva taiḥ kapardakair ghaṭaśarāvādikam upakrīyānekadhā vṛddhais taddhanaiḥ punaḥ
punaḥ pūrgavastrādim upakrīya vikrīya lakṣasaṅkhyāni dhanāni kṛtvā vivāhacatuṣṭayaṃ kariṣyāmi /
Hitop, 4, 23.4 anyathā varṣākāle prāpte
punas tulyabalena vigrahe saty asmākaṃ parabhūmiṣṭhānāṃ svadeśagamanam api durlabhaṃ bhaviṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 58.2 atha praṇidhiḥ
punar āgatyovāca deva śrūyatāṃ tāvat tatratyaprastāvaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 60.9 tad ākarṇya brāhmaṇaś chāgaṃ bhūmau nidhāya muhur nirīkṣya
punaḥ skandhe kṛtvā dolāyamānamatiś calitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 66.1 siṃhenoktaṃ bhadra varaṃ prāṇaparityāgo na
punar īdṛśe karmaṇi pravṛttiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 110.4 rājahaṃso brūte mantrin
punar abhisaṃdhinā kenacid atrāgamanam /
Hitop, 4, 110.10 na daśati
punas tārāśaṅkī divāpi sitotpalaṃ kuhukacakito lokaḥ satye'py apāyam apekṣate //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 7, 113.1 so 'haṃ gataḥ
punarihādya manuṣyabhāvaṃ śāpena śailaduhiturbata kāṇabhūte /
KSS, 2, 5, 194.2 pratyāyayau nijapurīmatha tāmraliptīṃ nāsyā babhūva ca
punaḥ priyaviprayogaḥ //
KSS, 5, 1, 228.2 kiṃcit kiṃ
punarāpnuvanti yadi te tatrāvakāśaṃ manāg draṣṭuṃ tajjvalite 'nale nipatitaḥ prājyājyadhārotkaraḥ //
KSS, 5, 1, 233.2 sarvatrāghoṣyataivaṃ
punarapi paṭahānantaraṃ cātra śaśvan na tvekaḥ ko'pi tāvat kṛtakanakapurīdarśano labhyate sma //
KSS, 5, 3, 270.1 iti nijaparamārtham uktavatyā samam anayā
punareva bindumatyā /
KSS, 5, 3, 282.1 anyo na jeṣyati bhavantam atiprabhāvād vatseśvarāt
punarudeṣyati cakravartī /
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 50.2 dhyānena tena hatakilbiṣacetanāste mātuḥ payodhararasaṃ na
punaḥ pibanti //
KAM, 1, 191.2 bhaktebhyaś ca pradātavyaṃ dhārmikebhyaḥ
punaḥ punaḥ //
KAM, 1, 191.2 bhaktebhyaś ca pradātavyaṃ dhārmikebhyaḥ punaḥ
punaḥ //
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 4, 4.1 sākṣād brahmamayī mālā mahāśaṅkhākhyayā
punaḥ /
MBhT, 5, 7.2 ṣaḍaṅgadhūpaṃ deveśi pradadyāc ca
punaḥ punaḥ //
MBhT, 5, 7.2 ṣaḍaṅgadhūpaṃ deveśi pradadyāc ca punaḥ
punaḥ //
MBhT, 6, 69.2 punas tenaiva kartavyaṃ tataḥ siddho bhaved dhruvam //
MBhT, 9, 19.2 punaś ca bhakṣayed dhīmāṃs tato dugdhaṃ tu bhakṣayet //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 2.2, 2.0 bharadvājādīnām ṛṣīṇām advijatvaprasiddhyasaṃbhavāt dvijā iti viśeṣaṇaṃ vāgīśvarīgarbhasaṃyojanasaṃjananādinā kṛtadīkṣātvenotkarṣavattvaṃ na
punar upanītatvamātraṃ smārtavad dvijaśabdeneṣṭam adīkṣitānāṃ tantrādiśravaṇānadhikārāt pratyuta pratyavāyaśruteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 6.2, 10.0 evaṃ ca śraddadhānamanasāṃ jaiminīyacchāyāśrayiṇām api codanāpradarśito 'yam astīva prasiddhaḥ panthāḥ kiṃ
punaḥ parameśvaraprakāśanavihatamahāmohatimiratayā vispaṣṭadṛṣṭīnām anyeṣām //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.1, 20.0 itarad eva hi mahīmahīdharādigataṃ sāvayavatvaṃ vastusādṛśyāvalambanapūrvavyāptidarśanāhitasaṃskārā ca tadanuguṇasādhyasādhanārthaṃ prāmāṇikam iti pravartata iti yuktaṃ na
punaḥ sāvayavatvaśabdamātrasāmānyāśrayeṇa //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 6.1 yata eva saṃsāritāyāḥ prabhavas tatraiva niraṃśe paramātmani yadi layo mokṣas tat
punar api tata eva prādurbhāvaḥ punaś ca mokṣa iti seyaṃ gatānugatikā na tu mokṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 6.1 yata eva saṃsāritāyāḥ prabhavas tatraiva niraṃśe paramātmani yadi layo mokṣas tat punar api tata eva prādurbhāvaḥ
punaś ca mokṣa iti seyaṃ gatānugatikā na tu mokṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 12.2, 2.0 tataśca sukhaduḥkhamohātmakapuṃbhogasādhanatvaṃ buddher eva paryāptam atas tadartham iṣyamāṇāyāḥ
punar api vidyāyā ānarthakyam ityāśaṅkyaitannirāsaḥ śrotradṛkpāṇipādādīti tata iti evam abhyupagamāt ekaviniyogitve satyekasyātirekatvāṅgīkaraṇe satītyarthaḥ //
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 2, 33.2 sattrabhojanapūrṇāṅgaḥ
kadācidatha sattrabhojanapūrṇāṅgaḥ punarāyātayauvanaḥ //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 30.1, 1.0 punaḥ
athavā vyādhibhedaṃ śarīre sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ daurhṛdaviśeṣair bījasya saṃyogo ṛtumatyā gṛhītagarbhāyā garbhasya sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ īśvaram akālaśabda padyair aviśiṣṭakāraṇād śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 10.2, 2.0 tiṣṭhati vṛddhānām ṛtukālajaṃ tejasā ayam
saumyājjātam pratyekaṃ 'visrāvya naro loke rāgamupaitītyanenaiva nocyante punaśca ityucyata pratibaddhā uktaṃ tena api kālaḥ garbha yathā yasyāḥ yāvat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 27, 2.1, 2.0 śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam īrṣyā ājasrikaṃ naivaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā chidrānveṣitayā punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ
paraguṇeṣu dvividhaṃ malarahitaṃ paraguṇeṣu malarahitaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena dainyaṃ doṣasya tāvadeva kliṣṭacittatā saṃśodhanāt grāhyam kliṣṭacittatā mātsaryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ athavā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā krauryaṃ saṃśamanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor vā nāgabalāprayogādikamiti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 4.0 prākkila iti
ityāha vyālā caiva vayaḥsthāpanaṃ mānasāḥ punarbhāvaśabdam śiṣyasyaivedaṃ pūrvajanmanyamṛtoddharaṇāt videhādhipaproktayā ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 17.1, 4.0 ā punarapi yathānnam tattaddravyaṃ dhanvantaripraśiṣyeṣu sādhyāsādhyakrameṇa athavā
anye āha atra vaco svabalaguṇotkarṣāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 5.0 svaprabhāvasnehādyutkarṣād caivam naiva svaprabhāvasnehādyutkarṣād punarvātādīnāṃ dhanvantarir athavā cet agnīṣomīyatvād ityarthaḥ rūpādisaṃgamino tasyendriyārthasya
punarvātādīnāṃ ityarthaḥ rūpādisaṃgamino tasyendriyārthasya punarvātādīnāṃ rūpādisaṃgamino saṃcayādijñāpakā iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 15.3, 5.0 syāt tasmādārtavaśabdaḥ śukre vartate anye tu punaratrārtavaśabdaṃ rajasyeva vartayanti cakāreṇa strīśukraṃ samuccinvanti śukre 'pi garbhajananaśaktidyotanārtham //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 6.0 paścāddhetumāsādyābhivyajyante cetyārtavaśoṇitaṃ tṛtīyāvartāvasthitagarbhaśayyāṃ punaḥ jñātavyamiti viṇmūtraṃ tuśabdo yathā pratipadyata
jñātavyamiti viṇmūtraṃ uttare pratisaṃskartāpīha 'trāvadhāraṇe malaḥ tileṣu ityarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 33.2, 7.0 raktajānabhidhātumāha
punasta dhāraṇasaṃhananapariṇāmavyūhāvakāśadānaiḥ paṭṭakauśeye prāguktaprakāravisarpitenārtavena garbhavyākaraṇe //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 14.0 ke
ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ anye yuktārthāḥ tathāhi tasya askandi antarāgāre nanu asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākasmikā kaiḥ vyālā ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ yuktārthāḥ tathāhi asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho punasta megha śalyatantropadeśakāmitād pramāṇopapannārthāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 19.0 manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho
dūṣyajanmasaṃjñā mārgādityādi manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho dūṣyajanmasaṃjñā manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho iti pāṭhaṃ tathāpi pūrvokte niyamaḥ lakṣaṇayā tvatra punasta kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo mārgāt kaḥ tathāpi tvatra punasta kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo nitya vatsa paṭhanti rase //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 21.0 atra
kimayaṃ vācaḥ akālajā atra klaibyamiti ityevamādibhiḥ sṛmarādityādi kimayaṃ akālajā klaibyamiti ityevamādibhiḥ sṛmarādityādi kecit saumyaḥ punaḥ asamaye ghṛtādiśabdena ṣaṇḍhatetyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 28.0 abhojanaṃ
teṣāṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi punaratra yat mate carake punaratra prathama svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ prāguktaṃ cetanāvān svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ eva kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ kṣutpipāsādaya yataścātmā dine ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād tataḥ tathāyatanaviśeṣād ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād yatra iti nipatanti //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 3, 2.1 anye
punarmahānto lakṣmīkarirājakaustubhādīni /
RHT, 3, 3.2 na
punaḥ pakṣacchedo dravatvaṃ vā vinā gaganam //
RHT, 5, 20.1 abhrakatālakaśaṅkharasasahitaṃ
tatpunaḥ punaḥ puṭitam /
RHT, 5, 20.1 abhrakatālakaśaṅkharasasahitaṃ tatpunaḥ
punaḥ puṭitam /
RHT, 5, 41.1 jñātvā nāgaṃ truṭitaṃ
punarapi dadyādyathā bhavettriguṇam /
RHT, 5, 52.1 yo niḥsṛto bhujaṅgād rasakeśarīvajrapañjaraḥ sa
punaḥ /
RHT, 5, 56.2 ākṛṣya cātha sūtaṃ piṇḍe śeṣaṃ tathā
punaḥ pācyam //
RHT, 5, 57.2 punarapi piṇḍe kṣepyaṃ garbhe yāvaddrutirbhavati //
RHT, 6, 8.2 svastho bhavati rasendro grāsaḥ pakvaḥ
punarjarati //
RHT, 9, 3.1 yaḥ
punaretaiḥ kurute karmāśuddhairbhavedrasastasya /
RHT, 19, 5.1 punarapi ca pānayogaṃ vakṣyāmi ca sakalabhuvanahitakṛtaye /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 6.1 evaṃ
punaḥ punar gandhaṃ dattvā dattvā bhiṣagvaraḥ /
RMañj, 2, 6.1 evaṃ punaḥ
punar gandhaṃ dattvā dattvā bhiṣagvaraḥ /
RMañj, 2, 38.2 mardayed bhṛṅgajair drāvair dinaikaṃ vā dhamet
punaḥ //
RMañj, 2, 55.2 punastataḥ ṣaḍguṇagandhacūrṇaiḥ sabījabaddho 'pyadhikaprabhāvaḥ //
RMañj, 5, 6.2 nirutthaṃ jāyate bhasma gandho deyaḥ
punaḥ punaḥ //
RMañj, 5, 6.2 nirutthaṃ jāyate bhasma gandho deyaḥ punaḥ
punaḥ //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 7, 29.1 dhmātaṃ
punardhmāya śataṃ hi vārān kvāthe kulatthasya hi nikṣipecca /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 3, 8.1 vṛtā devāṅganābhistvaṃ kailāsaṃ
punarāgatā /
RRS, 4, 67.1 punarvastreṇa saṃveṣṭya dolāyantre nidhāya ca /
RRS, 5, 43.2 kṣālitaṃ ca
punaḥ kṛṣṇam etanmlecchakatāmrakam //
RRS, 5, 117.1 piṣṭvā ruddhvā pacellohaṃ taddravaiḥ
pācayetpunaḥ /
RRS, 8, 42.0 mṛtasya
punarudbhūtiḥ samproktotthāpanākhyayā //
RRS, 8, 73.0 grāsaḥ piṇḍaḥ pariṇāmastisraścākhyāḥ parā
punaḥ //
RRS, 9, 29.1 suślakṣṇaṃ peṣayitvā tu vāraṃ vāraṃ
punaḥ punaḥ /
RRS, 9, 29.1 suślakṣṇaṃ peṣayitvā tu vāraṃ vāraṃ punaḥ
punaḥ /
RRS, 16, 84.2 ādhmāne grahaṇībhave rucihate vāte ca mandānale mukte cāpi male
punaścalamalāśaṅkāsu hikkāsu ca //
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 5.2 śiṣyāsta eva racayanti guroḥpuro ye śeṣāḥ
punastadubhayābhinayaṃ bhajante //
RCint, 1, 11.1 ekāntātyantataśca
punaste hyupāyāḥ khalu hariharabrahmāṇa iva tulyā eva sambhavanti /
RCint, 1, 13.0 tatrādyayoḥ kevalaṃ pakvakaṣāyāṇāmapi kathañcana sādhyatvāccarame tu
punarbhogalolupānām apyadhikāritvāttābhyāṃ samīcīno'yamiti kasya na pratibhāti //
RCint, 2, 17.0 prakāro'yam adhoyantreṇaiva sidhyati na
punarūrdhvayantreṇa //
RCint, 3, 2.2 kimayaṃ
punar īśvarāṅgajanmā ghanajāmbūnadacandrabhānujīrṇaḥ //
RCint, 3, 159.4 ityādīni karmāṇi
punaḥ kevalamīśvarānugrahasādhyatvānna prapañcitāni //
RCint, 4, 34.0 aruṇasya
punar amṛtīkaraṇena guṇavṛddhivarṇahānastaḥ //
RCint, 6, 55.1 lauhaṃ patramatīvataptam asakṛt kvāthe kṣipettraiphale cūrṇībhūtam ataḥ
punastriphalaje kvāthe paced gojale /
RCint, 8, 32.2 dolāgataṃ pañcadinaṃ viṣamuṣṭitoye prakṣālya
tatpunarapīha tathā dvivāram //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 10, 59.4 svedakledavadhānvrajanti ca
punardhmātāśca sattvāni te //
RCūM, 15, 13.2 snātāmādyarajasvalāṃ hayagatāṃ prāptāṃ jighṛkṣuśca tāṃ so'pyāgacchati yojanaṃ hi paritaḥ pratyeti kūpaṃ
punaḥ /
RCūM, 16, 44.2 nikhilanihitamūrtiḥ niṣpatedudgato'sau
punarapi nijapātre chinnapakṣaḥ sa sūtaḥ //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 30.3 punarmardyaṃ punaḥ pācyaṃ saptavāraṃ viśuddhaye //
RSS, 1, 30.3 punarmardyaṃ
punaḥ pācyaṃ saptavāraṃ viśuddhaye //
RSS, 1, 73.2 mardito bhṛṅgajadrāvair dinaikaṃ cālayet
punaḥ /
RSS, 1, 83.1 vilipya tailairvartiṃ tām eraṇḍotthaiḥ
punaḥ punaḥ /
RSS, 1, 83.1 vilipya tailairvartiṃ tām eraṇḍotthaiḥ punaḥ
punaḥ /
RSS, 1, 84.1 kṛṣṇabhasma bhavettacca
punarmardyaṃ niyāmakaiḥ /
RSS, 1, 171.2 jambīrotthair dravaiḥ kṣālyaṃ kāñjikaiḥ
kṣālayetpunaḥ //
RSS, 1, 256.2 nirutthaṃ jāyate bhasma gandho deyaḥ
punaḥ punaḥ //
RSS, 1, 256.2 nirutthaṃ jāyate bhasma gandho deyaḥ punaḥ
punaḥ //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 42.2, 5.0 evaṃ saptadināni yadi marditaḥ pārado bhavati tadā kāñjikena kharalo bhriyate
punaḥ śanairmṛdyate tato vastravartayaḥ kṣiptvā tathā mucyante tathā vartiprāntāḥ bhūmau laganti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 6.0 tataḥ
punarapi pūrvavat tāmracūrṇapāradapīṭhīṃ kṛtvā kaṭāhabundhasajalasthālikāyantreṇa pūrvavadraso jale pātyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 8.0 tataḥ prabhāte niṣkāsya kāñjikena prakṣālya
punaḥ saindhavapuṭe kṣiptvopari navasāracūrṇaṃ nimbukarasaṃ ca muktvopari sampuṭaṃ ca dattvā punar gartāyāṃ muktvāhorātraṃ kārīṣāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 8.0 tataḥ prabhāte niṣkāsya kāñjikena prakṣālya punaḥ saindhavapuṭe kṣiptvopari navasāracūrṇaṃ nimbukarasaṃ ca muktvopari sampuṭaṃ ca dattvā
punar gartāyāṃ muktvāhorātraṃ kārīṣāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 1.0 suniṣpannabījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya chidraṃ kṛtvā tato nirodhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvopari lavaṇaṃ muktvā
punastena vṛntena chādayitvā bījapūrakaṃ vastre baddhvā tribhāgena nimbukarasayuktakāñjikabhṛtasthālī madhye dolāyantreṇa pūrvoktena kāñjike bruḍantaṃ bījapūrakaṃ dhṛtvādho 'gnir jvālanīyo 'horātram //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 2.0 tataḥ
punaḥ prabhāte navaṃ bījapūrakamānīya tathaiva madhye rasaṃ kṣiptvā dolāyantreṇāhorātraṃ rasaḥ saṃskāryaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 6.0 tatastāṃ kumpīm bhaṅktvā rasaṃ gṛhītvā
punarapi dvitīyakumpikāyāṃ rasadhānyābhrakalavaṇanimbukarasān kṣiptvā pūrvavadahorātraṃ haṭhāgnijvālanena dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 150.2, 4.0 evaṃ kurvatā yadi kāntalohacūrṇacatuḥṣaṣṭitamo jīrṇo bhavati tadā
punarapi catuḥṣaṣṭitamabhāgena kāntalohacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā thūthāviḍena peṣaṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 8.0 tathā pūrvakṣiptagandhakaṣoḍaśabhāge jīrṇe
punaḥ koḍīyakamūrchāyāśugandhakaṣoḍaśabhāgaṃ kṣiptvā koḍīyakaṃ dattvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 5.0 kanakapattrāṇi kāñjikena kledayitvā rajakatyaktatūrīśuṣkalagadakaṃ lavaṇena samabhāgena cūrṇayitvā karparaḥ paricūrṇas tadupari pattraṃ
punaścūrṇaṃ punaḥ pattramevaṃ pattrāṇy uparyupari muktvopari punaḥ karparaṃ dattvā cūrṇena sarvataḥ pārśve vācchādya yāvadbhiḥ karparapuṭa ācchādyate tāvanti chagaṇakāni khaḍakitvāgni dattvā mucyate yadi ca jvalitvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 5.0 kanakapattrāṇi kāñjikena kledayitvā rajakatyaktatūrīśuṣkalagadakaṃ lavaṇena samabhāgena cūrṇayitvā karparaḥ paricūrṇas tadupari pattraṃ punaścūrṇaṃ
punaḥ pattramevaṃ pattrāṇy uparyupari muktvopari punaḥ karparaṃ dattvā cūrṇena sarvataḥ pārśve vācchādya yāvadbhiḥ karparapuṭa ācchādyate tāvanti chagaṇakāni khaḍakitvāgni dattvā mucyate yadi ca jvalitvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 5.0 kanakapattrāṇi kāñjikena kledayitvā rajakatyaktatūrīśuṣkalagadakaṃ lavaṇena samabhāgena cūrṇayitvā karparaḥ paricūrṇas tadupari pattraṃ punaścūrṇaṃ punaḥ pattramevaṃ pattrāṇy uparyupari muktvopari
punaḥ karparaṃ dattvā cūrṇena sarvataḥ pārśve vācchādya yāvadbhiḥ karparapuṭa ācchādyate tāvanti chagaṇakāni khaḍakitvāgni dattvā mucyate yadi ca jvalitvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 19.0 bhūdharayantre śarāvasampuṭe jīrṇaṃ gandhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā dvātriṃśattamena manaḥśilāsattvaṃ ca kṣiptvā mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā ca liptvā haṭhāgniṃ jvālayet jīrṇe ca manaḥśilāsattve
punardvātriṃśattamena bhāgena tasya kṣepaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 6.0 ayaṃ bhāvo jāraṇā yena vidhinā pūrvaṃ bhaṇitāsti sā tena vidhinā jāryauṣadhaṃ vinaivānumānena taptvā
punarvastreṇa raso gālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 9.0 tataḥ
punarapi yathā bhaṇitāsti tathaiva jāryauṣadhopakṣepeṇa vinaiva vidhāpunar navavastreṇa raso gālyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān kṛtvā prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā
punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ madhye kūpīṃ muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān kṛtvā prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā
punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ madhye kūpīṃ muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 3.0 tato gālitanāgagadyāṇakaḥ 1 sūtagadyāṇakaḥ 2 gandhakagadyāṇakaḥ 1 evaṃ gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ melayitvā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā jalenāloḍayitvā
punaḥ śoṣayitvā tataḥ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā sampuṭasaṃdhau ca vastramṛttikāṃ dattvā tato hastapramāṇāyāṃ gartāyāṃ madhye chāṇakāni kṣiptvopari śarāvasampuṭaṃ dattvā muktvā punaḥ pārśveṣūpari chāṇakaiḥ khaṇḍībhūtvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 3.0 tato gālitanāgagadyāṇakaḥ 1 sūtagadyāṇakaḥ 2 gandhakagadyāṇakaḥ 1 evaṃ gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ melayitvā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā jalenāloḍayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā tataḥ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā sampuṭasaṃdhau ca vastramṛttikāṃ dattvā tato hastapramāṇāyāṃ gartāyāṃ madhye chāṇakāni kṣiptvopari śarāvasampuṭaṃ dattvā muktvā
punaḥ pārśveṣūpari chāṇakaiḥ khaṇḍībhūtvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 235.2, 10.0 tataḥ suvarṇamākṣikasya sārdhasaptapalānyānīya stokena madhye kṣiptvā
punaḥ śanaistāvadāvartanīyāni yāvatā tāmrabhāgapramāṇāni bhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 239.2, 1.0 prathamaṃ śuddhatāmrasya catvāri palāni pṛthag āvartayitvā tatastanmadhye thūthāpalāni catvāri catvāri mākṣīkapalānyevamaṣṭau palāni cūrṇīkṛtya stokena stokena kṣiptvā
punaḥ punarāvartya tāvajjārayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 239.2, 1.0 prathamaṃ śuddhatāmrasya catvāri palāni pṛthag āvartayitvā tatastanmadhye thūthāpalāni catvāri catvāri mākṣīkapalānyevamaṣṭau palāni cūrṇīkṛtya stokena stokena kṣiptvā punaḥ
punarāvartya tāvajjārayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 1.0 rasakasya khāparasya maṇamekaṃ naramūtreṇa dinatrayaṃ kvāthayitvā ātape dattvā śoṣayitvā praharamekaṃ dugdhena pācayitvā
punaḥ śoṣayitvā cūrṇīkṛtya tanmadhye'ṣṭabhāgena khalaścaturthabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇakṣāro'ṣṭamabhāgena pūrvaguḍa etāni trīṇi kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 3.0 tataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā sarvapārśveṣu niśchidraṃ vidhāya sattvapātanāya īdṛśas tumbanalīnāmā yantraḥ kartavyaḥ tataḥ koṭhīmadhye babbūlakhadiram āmbalīprabhṛtīnāṃ līhālakaiḥ pūrayitvā yantraṃ ca tatra kṣiptvā
punaḥ punar dhmātvā saṃdaṃśair adhomukhīṃ yantranalīṃ dhṛtvā yāvanmātro raso madhyād galitvādhomūṣāyāṃ sameti tat khāparasattvaṃ kathyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 3.0 tataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā sarvapārśveṣu niśchidraṃ vidhāya sattvapātanāya īdṛśas tumbanalīnāmā yantraḥ kartavyaḥ tataḥ koṭhīmadhye babbūlakhadiram āmbalīprabhṛtīnāṃ līhālakaiḥ pūrayitvā yantraṃ ca tatra kṣiptvā punaḥ
punar dhmātvā saṃdaṃśair adhomukhīṃ yantranalīṃ dhṛtvā yāvanmātro raso madhyād galitvādhomūṣāyāṃ sameti tat khāparasattvaṃ kathyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.2 tato jvalitvā śītalībhūte vīḍāpūrvaṃ tataḥ
punardvitīyaṃ bījapūramānīya pūrvavatsarvaṃ kṛtvā gartāyāṃ hīrakabījapūre kṣiptvā chāṇakāni jvālayitvā śītalībhūte sati bījapūramadhyāddhīrako grāhyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.6 tataḥ śītalībhūte
punaranyāsāṃ vaḍavāikānāṃ piṇḍamadhye tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā tathaiva jvālayitvā hīrako grāhyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 2.0 tataḥ
punar hīrakaṃ gṛhītvā tathaiva mahiṣīkarṇamalair veṣṭayitvā sūraṇakṣudrakandamadhye kṣiptvā vastramṛttikayā sarvato liptvā bhūmau chāṇakaiḥ kurkuṭapuṭo deyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 3.0 evaṃ
punaḥ punarekaviṃśativārān mahiṣīkarṇamalena veṣṭayitvā sūraṇakṣudrakaṃ teṣu ca kṣiptvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭān dattvānnapathyahīrakāḥ sādhanīyāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 3.0 evaṃ punaḥ
punarekaviṃśativārān mahiṣīkarṇamalena veṣṭayitvā sūraṇakṣudrakaṃ teṣu ca kṣiptvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭān dattvānnapathyahīrakāḥ sādhanīyāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 2.0 tataḥ
punastathaiva bhūmyāmardakīpiṇḍīmadhye hīrān kṣiptvā golakān kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe ca kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca saṃdhau dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭo deyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān caturo'pi samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā pūrvakṛtarābamadhye
punaḥ punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān caturo'pi samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā pūrvakṛtarābamadhye punaḥ
punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 4.0 tataḥ
punarapi tān hīrakān tathā khāparapiṇḍamadhye kṣiptvā vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvā dhmātvā ca rābāmadhye vidhāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 3.0 tataḥ
punarapi ketakīstanarasavartitamanaḥśilayā vajrāṇi veṣṭayitvā vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā dhmātvā cārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet evaṃ punaḥpunaḥ saptavelaṃ kṛte vajrāṇi bhasmībhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 3.0 tataḥ punarapi ketakīstanarasavartitamanaḥśilayā vajrāṇi veṣṭayitvā vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā dhmātvā cārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet evaṃ
punaḥpunaḥ saptavelaṃ kṛte vajrāṇi bhasmībhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 3.0 tataḥ punarapi ketakīstanarasavartitamanaḥśilayā vajrāṇi veṣṭayitvā vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā dhmātvā cārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet evaṃ
punaḥpunaḥ saptavelaṃ kṛte vajrāṇi bhasmībhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 326.2, 1.0 tāmrapātraṃ prathamaṃ nimbukānāṃ rasaiḥ
punaḥ punaḥ prakṣālyātyujjvalaṃ ca kṛtvā sarvaśuddharasasya rantī tathā śuddhagandhakarantī ca prakṣipyāṅgulyā gāḍhaṃ pramardya gandhakasūtapīṭhī kāryā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 326.2, 1.0 tāmrapātraṃ prathamaṃ nimbukānāṃ rasaiḥ punaḥ
punaḥ prakṣālyātyujjvalaṃ ca kṛtvā sarvaśuddharasasya rantī tathā śuddhagandhakarantī ca prakṣipyāṅgulyā gāḍhaṃ pramardya gandhakasūtapīṭhī kāryā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 2.0 tataḥ
punarapi teṣveva sūtasya daśagadyāṇakeṣu gandhakatailagadyāṇakaṃ muktvā bhūdharayantre vinyasya mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā vastraṃ mṛttikayā sandhau liptvā caturbhiḥ chāṇakairbhūmau kukkuṭapuṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 3.0 evaṃ
punaḥ punaḥ karaṇena yadi sūtena daśaguṇaṃ gandhakatailaṃ jīrṇaṃ bhavati tadā pūrvoktāyā hemarājerdaśa vallān sūtamadhye kṣiptvā bhūdharayantre vinyasya koḍīyakasaṃdhau vastramṛttikāṃ ca dattvā caturbhiśchāṇakaiḥ pūrvavatpuṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 3.0 evaṃ punaḥ
punaḥ karaṇena yadi sūtena daśaguṇaṃ gandhakatailaṃ jīrṇaṃ bhavati tadā pūrvoktāyā hemarājerdaśa vallān sūtamadhye kṣiptvā bhūdharayantre vinyasya koḍīyakasaṃdhau vastramṛttikāṃ ca dattvā caturbhiśchāṇakaiḥ pūrvavatpuṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 4.0 evaṃ
punaḥ chālīvasāpalikārdhena kharale piṣṭvā tṛtīyakuṃpake pūrvavatsaṃkīrṇācca culhikāyāṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ tato yadi saptabhiḥ kuṃpakaiḥ saptavāramevaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ tad bhavati tadā kālikā kaṃṭhake yāti kuṃpabundhe ca jalasadṛśā yekaṇās tiṣṭhanti te tālakasatvarūpāḥ kālikavarjitā grāhyāḥ tatastaṃ tālakasatvaṃ tolayitvā tasmāddviguṇaṃ śuddhapāradaṃ cobhayaṃ kharale kṣiptvā niṃbukarasena mṛditvā sutaptālakasaṃbhavā pīṭhī kāryā mardane ca niṃbukarasaḥ punaḥ punaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 4.0 evaṃ punaḥ chālīvasāpalikārdhena kharale piṣṭvā tṛtīyakuṃpake pūrvavatsaṃkīrṇācca culhikāyāṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ tato yadi saptabhiḥ kuṃpakaiḥ saptavāramevaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ tad bhavati tadā kālikā kaṃṭhake yāti kuṃpabundhe ca jalasadṛśā yekaṇās tiṣṭhanti te tālakasatvarūpāḥ kālikavarjitā grāhyāḥ tatastaṃ tālakasatvaṃ tolayitvā tasmāddviguṇaṃ śuddhapāradaṃ cobhayaṃ kharale kṣiptvā niṃbukarasena mṛditvā sutaptālakasaṃbhavā pīṭhī kāryā mardane ca niṃbukarasaḥ
punaḥ punaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 4.0 evaṃ punaḥ chālīvasāpalikārdhena kharale piṣṭvā tṛtīyakuṃpake pūrvavatsaṃkīrṇācca culhikāyāṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ tato yadi saptabhiḥ kuṃpakaiḥ saptavāramevaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ tad bhavati tadā kālikā kaṃṭhake yāti kuṃpabundhe ca jalasadṛśā yekaṇās tiṣṭhanti te tālakasatvarūpāḥ kālikavarjitā grāhyāḥ tatastaṃ tālakasatvaṃ tolayitvā tasmāddviguṇaṃ śuddhapāradaṃ cobhayaṃ kharale kṣiptvā niṃbukarasena mṛditvā sutaptālakasaṃbhavā pīṭhī kāryā mardane ca niṃbukarasaḥ punaḥ
punaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 419.2, 3.0 yathānyatra na yāti tataḥ
punaḥ śvetadhānyābhrakagadyāṇadvayaṃ madhyakṣiptaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyyate evaṃ bahubhir dinaiḥ punaḥ punastasya pāne sehulakena yatpurīṣaṃ muktaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ tolayitvā caturthabhāgena madhye ṭaṅkakṣāraṃ kṣiptvā ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ piṣṭvā lepasadṛśaṃ kṛtvā tena lepena pūrvakathitatumbīnalayaṃtramūlaṃ liptvā līhālakair vaṅkanālīdhamaṇyā so'dhomukhaṃ kumpako yaṃtro dhmātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 419.2, 3.0 yathānyatra na yāti tataḥ punaḥ śvetadhānyābhrakagadyāṇadvayaṃ madhyakṣiptaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyyate evaṃ bahubhir dinaiḥ
punaḥ punastasya pāne sehulakena yatpurīṣaṃ muktaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ tolayitvā caturthabhāgena madhye ṭaṅkakṣāraṃ kṣiptvā ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ piṣṭvā lepasadṛśaṃ kṛtvā tena lepena pūrvakathitatumbīnalayaṃtramūlaṃ liptvā līhālakair vaṅkanālīdhamaṇyā so'dhomukhaṃ kumpako yaṃtro dhmātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 419.2, 3.0 yathānyatra na yāti tataḥ punaḥ śvetadhānyābhrakagadyāṇadvayaṃ madhyakṣiptaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyyate evaṃ bahubhir dinaiḥ punaḥ
punastasya pāne sehulakena yatpurīṣaṃ muktaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ tolayitvā caturthabhāgena madhye ṭaṅkakṣāraṃ kṣiptvā ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ piṣṭvā lepasadṛśaṃ kṛtvā tena lepena pūrvakathitatumbīnalayaṃtramūlaṃ liptvā līhālakair vaṅkanālīdhamaṇyā so'dhomukhaṃ kumpako yaṃtro dhmātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 438.2, 6.0 tato yasmiñjale palaṃ māti tāvanmātraṃ kāntapātramākaṇṭhaṃ pūrayitvā kāntapātraṃ vālukāyantre caṭāyitvādho mṛduragniḥ
punaḥ punarahorātraṃ jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 438.2, 6.0 tato yasmiñjale palaṃ māti tāvanmātraṃ kāntapātramākaṇṭhaṃ pūrayitvā kāntapātraṃ vālukāyantre caṭāyitvādho mṛduragniḥ punaḥ
punarahorātraṃ jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 12.0 tatastasya mukhaṃ jāyate sa ca sūto rākṣasanāma jāyate sarvabhakṣaka ityarthaḥ tataḥ pūrvaṃ yo hemavajrabhūnāgasatvaṣoṭo vartayitvā cūrṇito'sti tanmadhyāccatuḥṣaṣṭitamaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā kharale rākṣasasūtamadhye kṣiptvā piṣṭvā piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ tataḥ
punaścatuḥṣaṣṭitamo bhāgastatra piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 7.0 yatastapaḥsādhyā rasādayaḥ prayogā ye
punaḥ tapohīnāḥ sādhakāste'ntataḥ daivasya karmaṇo doṣam antarāyaṃ vadanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 18.0 tadanu naṣṭe naṣṭe
punaḥ punarmadhu kṣepyam evaṃ praharāṣṭakena madhunā svedayitvottārya tato ghṛtena saha kāntalohapātre guṭīṃ prakṣipyāṣṭapraharānsvedayedvālukāyaṃtre //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 18.0 tadanu naṣṭe naṣṭe punaḥ
punarmadhu kṣepyam evaṃ praharāṣṭakena madhunā svedayitvottārya tato ghṛtena saha kāntalohapātre guṭīṃ prakṣipyāṣṭapraharānsvedayedvālukāyaṃtre //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 3, 2.2 punaranyaṃ pravakṣyāmi mantramūrtiṃ rasāṅkuśīm /
RArṇ, 3, 10.2 arthapañcakasaṃyuktā dhyānaṃ syāt pañcakaṃ
punaḥ //
RArṇ, 16, 68.2 punarapi śatavārānevameva krameṇa bhavati ca rasarājaḥ koṭivedhī krameṇa //
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 43.1, 5.0 yadā
punaḥ śarīrāhaṃkārabhāvaṃ parityajya svātantreṇa manaso vṛttiḥ sā akalpitā tasyāṃ saṃyamāt yoginaḥ sarve cittamalāḥ kṣīyante //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 28.1 dravyaṃ yad aṅkūrajam āhur āryās tat te
punaḥ pañcavidhaṃ vadanti /
RājNigh, 2, 29.2 yā vellaty agamādisaṃśrayavaśād eṣā tu vallī matā śālyādiḥ
punar oṣadhiḥ phalaparīpākāvasānānvitā //
RājNigh, Mūl., 161.2 vṛṣyaṃ svādutaraṃ tv arocakaharaṃ balyaṃ ca pittāpahaṃ kuṣmāṇḍaṃ pravaraṃ vadanti bhiṣajo vallīphalānāṃ
punaḥ //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 51.2 yaḥ syāt prāvaraṇāvimocanadhiyāṃ sādhyaḥ prakṛtyā
punaḥ sampanno sahate na dīvyati paraṃ vaiśvānare jāgrati /
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 9.0 nanu dravyanirṇaye prakṛte pāñcabhautikaṃ yadeva dravyaṃ pratijñātaṃ tadeva tasmād ityādinā nigamagranthenātivāhayituṃ yuktam na
punaraprastutam anekarasatvam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 14.0 tatra yathā kṣīraṃ śītavīryamapi madhurarasahetuke gauravādibhiḥ sahāyabāhulyād vātaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ karoti na
punaḥ svakāryaṃ vātaprakopākhyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 26.1, 1.0 dvayor dravyayor rasādīnāṃ rasavīryavipākānāṃ sāmye sati yadekaṃ dravyamanyatkarma kurute
anyatpunaranyadviśiṣṭaṃ karma tat prabhāvajaṃ prabhāvāj jātam iti jñeyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 24.0 kānicit
punas tadāśritarasādisamārambhakamahābhūtāny anyāni tadāśrayadravyārambhakāṇy anyāni ca mahābhūtāni tair ārabdhāni tāni vicitrapratyayārabdhāni dravyāṇi //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 19.2, 3.0 yadi
punarjīrṇamātra evānne sneho'yamabubhukṣitasyaivopayujyate tadānīṃ srotasāṃ kaphādyupalepānivartanāt tatsaṃpṛktaḥ sa sneho na sarvaṃ śarīraṃ vyāpnute avyāpnuvaṃśca doṣaṃ na śamayet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 10.2, 12.0 punarjātabala iti prakṛtibalena yo balavānnāsīttasya saṃśodhanena balahīnatvena punarjātabalo bṛṃhaṇāhārādīnāṃ yadā sa tadā rasāyanam ārabhetetyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 10.2, 12.0 punarjātabala iti prakṛtibalena yo balavānnāsīttasya saṃśodhanena balahīnatvena
punarjātabalo bṛṃhaṇāhārādīnāṃ yadā sa tadā rasāyanam ārabhetetyarthaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 7, 9.2 sarvāṃl lokāṃstārayitrī
punastvaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ //
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 4.0 yadi
punar icchākhyena pratodarūpeṇa karaṇāntareṇa karaṇāni prerayet tad apīcchākhyaṃ karaṇaṃ preryatvāt karaṇāntaraṃ svapreraṇāyāpekṣeta tadapy anyad ity anavasthā syāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ
punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 8.0 yaḥ
punarantarmukho 'haṃtāprakāśarūpaḥ svabhāvo 'ta eva sarvajñatvaguṇasyāspadam upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat sarvakartṛtvāder api tasya lopo na kadācit syād bhavatīti na kadācidapi saṃbhāvanīyo 'nyasya tallopam upalabdhuḥ kasyāpy anupalambhāt yadi sa kaścid upalabhyate sa evāsāv antarmukhaś cidrūpo na ced upalabhyate tarhi sā lopadaśāstīti kuto niścayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 2.0 parasyāprabuddhasya
punastāsāṃ daśānāṃ svocitasaṃvidrūpāṇāṃ pratyekam ādāv udbubhūṣāyām ante ca viśrāntyātmakāntarmukhatve na tu svocitārthāvabhāsāvasthitirūpe madhyapade //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 18.2, 2.0 yata eva pratyayeṣu sukhādipratyayodbhavaḥ ata evāsau pratyayodbhavāt paśuḥ paravaśaḥ śabdānuvedhakrameṇa pade pade brāhmyādidevībhir ākṣipyamāṇaḥ na tu suprabuddhavat svatantraḥ tasya puryaṣṭakasya bhāvādeva
punaḥpunarudbodhitavicitravāsanaḥ saṃsaret tattadbhogocitabhogāyatanāni śarīrāṇyarjayitvā gṛhṇāti cotsṛjati ca //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 18.2, 2.0 yata eva pratyayeṣu sukhādipratyayodbhavaḥ ata evāsau pratyayodbhavāt paśuḥ paravaśaḥ śabdānuvedhakrameṇa pade pade brāhmyādidevībhir ākṣipyamāṇaḥ na tu suprabuddhavat svatantraḥ tasya puryaṣṭakasya bhāvādeva
punaḥpunarudbodhitavicitravāsanaḥ saṃsaret tattadbhogocitabhogāyatanāni śarīrāṇyarjayitvā gṛhṇāti cotsṛjati ca //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 19.2, 1.0 yadā
punarayamuktāḥ paratattvasamāveśopadeśayuktīḥ pariśīlayan ekatra pūrṇāhaṃtātmani spandatattve samyagavicalatvena rūḍhaḥ samāviṣṭas tanmayo bhavati tadā tasyeti pūrvasūtranirdiṣṭasya puryaṣṭakasya taddvāreṇaiva viśvasya nimīlanonmīlanasamāveśābhyāṃ layodayau niyacchan prathamasūtranirṇītadṛśā ekasmād eva śaṃkarātmanaḥ svabhāvāt saṃhāraṃ sargaṃ ca kurvan bhoktṛtām eti dharādiśivāntasamagrabhogyakavalanena paramapramātṛtāṃ satīm eva pratyabhijñānakrameṇāvalambeta //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 21.0 punar api ca svātmānaṃ svatantratayā prakāśayati yena anavacchinnaprakāśaśivarūpatayaiva prakāśate //
TantraS, 1, 23.2 saṃchādya yat
punar api prathayeta pūrṇaṃ tac ca kramākramavaśād athavā tribhedāt //
TantraS, 2, 2.0 yadā khalu dṛḍhaśaktipātāviddhaḥ svayam eva itthaṃ vivecayati sakṛd eva guruvacanam avadhārya tadā
punar upāyavirahito nityoditaḥ asya samāveśaḥ //
TantraS, 3, 17.0 tataḥ
punaḥ kriyāśaktyante sarvaṃ kāryabhūtaṃ yāvat anuttare pravekṣyati tāvad eva pūrvaṃ saṃvedanasāratayā prakāśamātratvena bindutayā āste am iti //
TantraS, 3, 33.0 māyāyāṃ
punaḥ sphaṭībhūtabhedavibhāgā māyīyavarṇatāṃ bhajante ye paśyantīmadhyamāvaikharīṣu vyāvahārikatvam āsādya bahīrūpatattvasvabhāvatāpattiparyantāḥ te ca māyīyā api śarīrakalpatvena yadā dṛśyante yadā ca teṣām uktanayair etaiḥ jīvitasthānīyaiḥ śuddhaiḥ parāmarśaiḥ pratyujjīvanaṃ kriyate tadā te savīryā bhavanti te ca tādṛśā bhogamokṣapradāḥ ity evaṃ sakalaparāmarśaviśrāntimātrarūpaṃ pratibimbitasamastatattvabhūtabhuvanabhedam ātmānaṃ paśyato nirvikalpatayā śāṃbhavena samāveśena jīvanmuktatā //
TantraS, 7, 25.0 śivatattvaṃ
punar aparimeyaṃ sarvādhvottīrṇaṃ sarvādhvavyāpakaṃ ca //
TantraS, 8, 18.0 iyati sākṣāt śivaḥ kartā aśuddhaṃ
punar adhvānam anantāparanāmāghoreśaḥ sṛjati īśvarecchāvaśena prakṣubdhabhogalolikānām aṇūnāṃ bhogasiddhyartham //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ
punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ
punas traividhyāt tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity ucyate tasya hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty api prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād api iti nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 12, 8.0 punar api bāhyābhyantaratayā dvitvam bahir upāsyamantratādātmyena tanmayīkṛte tatra tatra nimajjanam ity uktam //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 13.0 tato 'gnau parameśvaraṃ tilājyādibhiḥ saṃtarpya tadagre 'nyaṃ paśuṃ vapāhomārthaṃ kuryāt devatācakraṃ tadvapayā tarpayet
punar maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet tataḥ parameśvaraṃ vijñapya sarvābhinnasamastaṣaḍadhvaparipūrṇam ātmānaṃ bhāvayitvā śiṣyaṃ puro 'vasthitaṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, 15, 1.0 yadā
punar āsannamaraṇasya svayaṃ vā bandhumukhena śaktipāta upajāyate tadā asmai sadyaḥ samutkramaṇadīkṣāṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 35.0 tatra madhye guruḥ tadāvaraṇakrameṇa gurvādisamayyantaṃ vīraḥ śaktiḥ iti krameṇa ity evaṃ cakrasthityā vā paṅktisthityā vā āsīta tato gandhadhūpapuṣpādibhiḥ krameṇa pūjayet tataḥ pātraṃ sadāśivarūpaṃ dhyātvā śaktyamṛtadhyātena āsavena pūrayitvā tatra bhoktrīṃ śaktiṃ śivatayā pūjayitvā tayaiva devatācakratarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā naraśaktiśivātmakatritayamelakaṃ dhyātvā āvaraṇāvataraṇakrameṇa mokṣabhogaprādhānyaṃ bahir antaś ca tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt
punaḥ pratisaṃcaraṇakrameṇa evaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cakraṃ puṣṇāti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 36.0 tatra ādhāre viśvamayaṃ pātraṃ sthāpayitvā devatācakraṃ tarpayitvā svātmānaṃ vanditena tena tarpayet pātrābhāve bhadraṃ vellitaśuktiḥ vā dakṣahastena pātrākāraṃ bhadraṃ dvābhyām uparigatadakṣiṇābhyāṃ niḥsaṃdhīkṛtābhyām vellitaśuktiḥ patadbhiḥ bindubhiḥ vetālaguhyakāḥ saṃtuṣyanti dhārayā bhairavaḥ atra praveśo na kasyacit deyaḥ pramādāt praviṣṭasya vicāraṃ na kuryāt kṛtvā
punar dviguṇaṃ cakrayāgaṃ kuryāt tato 'vadaṃśān bhojanādīn ca agre yatheṣṭaṃ vikīryeta guptagṛhe vā saṃketābhidhānavarjaṃ devatāśabdena sarvān yojayet iti vīrasaṃkarayāgaḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 156.2 svarūpaṃ cātmanaḥ saṃvinnānyattatra tu yāḥ
punaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 179.2 tatprasādātpunaḥ paścādbhāvino 'tra viniścayāḥ //
TĀ, 3, 96.2 ta evonmeṣayoge 'pi
punastanmayatāṃ gate //
TĀ, 3, 221.1 tajjaṃ dhruvecchonmeṣākhyaṃ trikaṃ varṇāstataḥ
punaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 231.1 yajñādikeṣu tadvṛṣṭau sauṣadhīṣvatha tāḥ
punaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 250.1 kṣobharūpātpunastāsāmuktāḥ ṣaṭ saṃvido 'malāḥ /
TĀ, 4, 63.2 tatraiva ca
punaḥ śrīmadraktārādhanakarmaṇi //
TĀ, 4, 136.2 tatpunaḥ pibati prītyā haṃso haṃsa iti sphuran //
TĀ, 4, 140.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ
punaryāti yāvadbrahmātmakaṃ padam /
TĀ, 5, 133.2 tathā hyanacke sācke vā kādau sānte
punaḥpunaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 133.2 tathā hyanacke sācke vā kādau sānte
punaḥpunaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 156.2 akiṃciccintanaṃ vīryaṃ bhāvanāyāṃ ca sā
punaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 4.1 ityekādaśadhā bāhyaṃ
punastadbahudhā bhavet /
TĀ, 6, 37.1 ṣaḍvidhādadhvanaḥ prācyaṃ yadetattritayaṃ
punaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 48.1 saṃvedyaścāpy asaṃvedyo dvidhetthaṃ bhidyate
punaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 95.2 amṛtaṃ candrarūpeṇa dvidhā ṣoḍaśadhā
punaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 125.1 caitre mantroditiḥ so 'pi tālunyukto 'dhunā
punaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 126.2 sapañcāṃśāṅgule 'bdaḥ syātprāṇe ṣaṣṭyabdatā
punaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 134.1 prāṇasaṃkhyāṃ vadettatra ṣaṣṭyādyabdodayaṃ
punaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 176.2 evaṃ tāttveśvare varge līne sṛṣṭau
punaḥ pare //
TĀ, 6, 202.2 dakṣodaganyodagdakṣaiḥ
punaḥ saṃkrāntipañcakam //
TĀ, 6, 235.2 aṅgulārdhe 'dribhāgena tvardhamātrā purā
punaḥ //
TĀ, 7, 60.1 vibhajyate vibhāgaśca
punareva triśastriśaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 37.2 guṇatattve nilīyante tataḥ sṛṣṭimukhe
punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 53.2 vāyorgandhavatī tasyā dakṣiṇe kinnarāḥ
punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 54.2 mahodayendorguhyāḥ syuḥ paścime 'syāḥ
punaḥ punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 54.2 mahodayendorguhyāḥ syuḥ paścime 'syāḥ punaḥ
punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 57.1 antarālagatāstvanyāḥ
punaḥ ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ smṛtāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 64.2 nīlaḥ śvetastriśṛṅgaśca tāvantaḥ savyataḥ
punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 140.2 turye devāyudhānyaṣṭau diggajāḥ pañcame
punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 162.1 sthūlairviśeṣairārabdhāḥ sapta lokāḥ pare
punaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 212.2 punaḥ punaridaṃ coktaṃ śrīmaddevyākhyayāmale //
TĀ, 8, 212.2 punaḥ
punaridaṃ coktaṃ śrīmaddevyākhyayāmale //
TĀ, 8, 231.1 tanubhogāḥ
punareṣāmadhaḥ prabhūtātmakāḥ proktāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 263.2 yogāṣṭakaṃ guṇaskandhe proktaṃ śivatanau
punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 269.2 dagdhvā caturo lokāñjanalokānnirmiṇoti
punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 277.2 icchādhīnāni
punarvikaraṇasaṃjñāni kāryamapyevam //
TĀ, 8, 289.2 puṃstattva eva gandhāntaṃ sthitaṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ
punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 299.1 ākrāntā sā bhagabilaiḥ proktaṃ śaivyāṃ tanau
punaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 314.2 na
punaryonyānantyāducyante srotasāṃ saṃkhyāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 321.1 śrīsāraśāsane
punareṣā ṣaṭpuṭatayā vinirdiṣṭā /
TĀ, 8, 347.2 sa
punaradhaḥ pathavartiṣvadhikṛta evāṇuṣu śivena //
TĀ, 8, 410.2 śrībhūtirājamiśrā guravaḥ prāhuḥ
punarbahī rudraśatam //
TĀ, 8, 414.1 daśa tanmātrasamūhe bhuvanaṃ
punarakṣavargavinipatite /
TĀ, 8, 417.2 tacchodhitamiti gaṇanāṃ na
punaḥ prāptaṃ pratiṣṭhāyām //
TĀ, 8, 436.2 śrīpūrvaśāsane
punaraṣṭādaśādhikaṃ śataṃ kathitam //
TĀ, 9, 2.2 tatsvātantryarasātpunaḥ śivapadādbhede vibhāte paraṃ yadrūpaṃ bahudhānugāmi tadidaṃ tattvaṃ vibhoḥ śāsane //
TĀ, 11, 4.1 kecidāhuḥ
punaryāsau śaktirantaḥ susūkṣmikā /
TĀ, 16, 192.2 bhedāḥ saṃkīrṇāḥ
punaranye bhūyastvakāriṇo bahudhā //
TĀ, 16, 195.2 abhinavaguptaguruḥ
punarāha hi sati vittadeśakālādau //
TĀ, 16, 231.2 tattvakramoditamapi nyāsaṃ
punarāha tadviruddhamapi //
TĀ, 17, 59.1 śuddhastaddārḍhyasiddhyai ca pūrṇā syātparayā
punaḥ /
TĀ, 17, 60.2 punaḥ pūrṇāṃ tato māyāmabhyarcyātha visarjayet //
TĀ, 17, 92.1 dehapāte
punaḥ prepsed yadi tattveṣu kutracit /
TĀ, 21, 22.1 śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭamato neha kathitaṃ
vistarātpunaḥ /
TĀ, 21, 24.1 prakṛtyantaṃ vinikṣipya
punarenaṃ vidhiṃ caret /
TĀ, 21, 27.1 ciravighaṭite senāyugme yathāmilite
punarhayagajanaraṃ svāṃ svāṃ jātiṃ rasādabhidhāvati /
TĀ, 21, 54.1 navātmā phaṭpuṭāntaḥsthaḥ
punaḥ pañcaphaḍanvitaḥ /
TĀ, 21, 60.2 na
punaḥ kīrtayettasya pāpaṃ kīrtayitā vrajet //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 59.1 punar api rājā vṛkṣam āruhya mṛtakaṃ skandhe dhṛtvā uttīrya mārge calitaḥ //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 6.1, 3.0 athavā bhāvikaṃ ghaṭākāraṃ bāhyaṃ grāhyaviṣayarūpaṃ bhautikaṃ
punar āntaram indriyātmakaṃ grahaṇarūpaṃ śūnyaṃ tad ubhayamadhyam ākāśam //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 17.0 iha
punaḥ pūjyapūjakapūjanasambandhaparihāreṇa śrīmadvātūlanāthādisiddhapravaravaktrāmnāyadṛśā satatasiddhamahāmarīcivikāsa eva sarvottīrṇakharūpāvibhinnaḥ sarvadaiva sarvatra virājate ity akathanakathābalaṃ tena mahāvismayaprāptir bhavatīti sambandhaḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 2, 9, 23.1 kṛṣṇe pakṣe pragalati dalaṃ pratyahaṃ caikamekaṃ śukle pakṣe prabhavati
punar lambamānā latā syāt /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 7.2 na
punar anantargarbhitanidhini dharāmaṇḍale keliḥ //
Āsapt, 2, 38.2 guṇagarvitā
punar asau hasati śanaiḥ śuṣkaruditamukhī //
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 12.0 naivaṃ nahi sāmānyena prayojanasaṃdehaḥ prayojanaviśeṣārthinaṃ tathā pravartayati yathābhipretaprayojanaviśeṣaviṣayaḥ saṃdehaḥ abhipretaviśeṣaviṣayaśca saṃdeho na viśeṣaviṣayasmaraṇamantarā bhavati ato ye tāvad anavadhṛtāgniveśaprāmāṇyās teṣāṃ dhātusāmyasādhanamidaṃ śāstraṃ na vetyevam ākāraviśeṣasaṃdehotpādanārthaṃ prayojanaviśeṣābhidhānaṃ ye
punaḥ paramarṣer agniveśasyādyata evāvadhṛtaprāmāṇyāsteṣāṃ tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇenaiva pravṛttir iti yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 13.0 prayojanābhidhāyivākye tu svalpaprayatnabodhye prayojanasāmānyasaṃdehādeva pravṛttirupapannā na
punaranekasaṃvatsarakleśabodhye śāstre //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 24.0 yat
punaḥ śiṣyapraśnānantaryārthatvam athaśabdasya varṇyate tanna māṃ dhinoti nahi śiṣyān puro vyavasthāpya śāstraṃ kriyate śrotṛbuddhisthīkāre tu śāstrakaraṇaṃ yuktaṃ na ca buddhisthīkṛtāḥ praṣṭāro bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 31.0 tena dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma ityanena tantraṃ prati vyākhyānapratijñā labdhā bhavati
punar dīrghaṃjīvitīyam iti padam āvartyādhyāyapadasamabhivyāhṛtam adhyāyavyākhyānapratijñāṃ lambhayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 16.0 yatpunardvitīyasya pratisaṃskartṛsūtratayā bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe liḍvidhir upapādyate tatra vicāryaṃ kim idaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūtraṃ pūrvavākyaikatāpannaṃ na vā yadyekavākyatāpannaṃ tadā suśrute tathā vyākhyāsyāmo yathovāca dhanvantarir iti yojanīyaṃ tathāca tathā vyākhyāsyāma iti kriyaikavākyatāpannam uvācetipadaṃ na bhinnakartṛkaṃ bhavitum arhati tathā ca kuto liḍvidhiḥ atha naikatāpannaṃ tadā gaur aśvaḥ puruṣo hastītivannārthasaṃgatiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 5.0 tasyāpahartāra iti ārogyasyāpahartāraḥ idam eva ca rogāṇām ārogyāpaharaṇaṃ yad anarthalābhaḥ na
punar utpanno rogaḥ paścād ārogyam apaharati bhāvābhāvayoḥ parasparābhāvātmakatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 31.2, 2.0 atra kecidbharadvājātreyayoraikyaṃ manyante tanna bharadvājasaṃjñayā ātreyasya kvacid api tantrapradeśe 'kīrtanāt hārīte cātreyādigurutayā bharadvāja uktaḥ śakrād aham adhītavān ityādinā mattaḥ
punarasaṃkhyeyās trisūtraṃ triprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.8 kecit
punaḥ eṣāṃ vikārāḥ iti paṭhanti sa tu pāṭho nānumatastāvat yadi ca syāttadā dehamanaḥpratyavamarśakam eṣām iti padaṃ bahuvacanaṃ tu manaḥśarīrayorbahutvavivakṣayā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 7.0 iha ca dravyaguṇānāṃ raseṣu yadupacaraṇaṃ tasyāyamabhiprāyo yat madhurādinirdeśenaiva snigdhaśītādiguṇā api prāyo madhurādyavyabhicāriṇo dravye nirdiṣṭā bhavantīti na madhuratvaṃ nirdiśya snigdhatvādipratipādanaṃ
punaḥ pṛthak kriyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 22.0 naca vācyaṃ kasmāt traya eva vipākā bhavanti na
punastiktādayo'pīti yato bhūtasvabhāva evaiṣaḥ yena madhurādayas traya eva bhavanti bhūtasvabhāvāś cāparyanuyojyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 6.1 vairodhikatvādityanena prakaraṇalabdhasyāpi vairodhikatvasya
punarabhidhānaṃ sāmānyoktaṣāṇḍhyādivyādhikartṛtopadarśanārtham evamanyatrāpi sāmānye'pi vairodhikatvamātrābhidhāne vaktavyam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 7.0 sarvagrahaṇenaiva dravādravāmle prāpte
punardravādravavacanaṃ sarvaśabdasya dravādravāmlakārtsnyārthatāpratiṣedhārthaṃ bhavati hi prakaraṇād ekadeśe 'pi sarvavyapadeśaḥ yathā sarvān bhojayediti kiṃvā sarvagrahaṇam amlavipākānāṃ vrīhyādīnāṃ grahaṇārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 8.0 payaseti tṛtīyayeva sahārthe labdhe
punaḥ sahetyabhidhānaṃ kevalāmlādiyuktasyaiva virodhitopadarśanārthaṃ tena amlapayaḥsaṃyoge guḍādisaṃyoge sati viruddhatvaṃ na dugdhāmrādīnām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 19.0 prabhūtāntarmalasya purīṣasya kartā prabhūtāntarmalaḥ yadyapi māṣo bahumalaḥ iti vakṣyati tathāpi māṣavikṛteḥ sūpasyeha guṇakathanaṃ tena na
punaruktaṃ na cāvaśyaṃ prakṛtidharmo vikṛtimanugacchati yataḥ saktūnāṃ siddhapiṇḍikā gurvī eva bhavati tasmān māṣavikṛtāv api malavṛddhidarśanārtham etadabhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 3.0 vṛṣya ityādimāṣaguṇe snigdhoṣṇamadhuratvādiguṇayogādeva vātaharatve labdhe
punastadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣavātahantṛtvapratipādanārtham evamanyatrāpyevaṃjātīye vyākhyeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 22.0 śuṣkāṇītyādinā yadyapi śuṣkāṇām api śuṇṭhīprabhṛtīnāṃ guṇa ukto bhavati tathāpi viśeṣaguṇāntarakathanārthaṃ
punastadabhidhānam āhārasaṃyogivarge bhaviṣyatīti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 13.0 etacca vyākhyānaṃ nātisundaram asyārthasya anupahatetyādiśarīraviśeṣaṇenaiva labdhatvāt
punaḥ śarīraviśeṣaṇam anupapannam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 22.0 marmaghātitvenaiva marmaviśeṣaprāṇāyatanasamutthatve labdhe
punastadvacanaṃ prāṇāyatanamarmāśrayiṇo viśeṣeṇa kaṣṭatvapratipādanārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 49, 2.0 sahatve cāsahatve cetyādinā śarīrāṇi cātisthūlāni ityādi viparītāni
punar vyādhisahāni ityantaṃ granthaṃ jñāpayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 2.0 kāraṇaṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ vātādi viprakṛṣṭaṃ cārthānāmayogādi
punarviprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇaṃ raktapittasya jvarasaṃtāpa ityādi punaśca vyādhīnāṃ sāmānyena viprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇamuktaṃ yathā prāgapi cādharmādṛte na rogotpattirabhūt ityādi tadetat sarvamapi kāraṇaśabdena grāhyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 2.0 kāraṇaṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ vātādi viprakṛṣṭaṃ cārthānāmayogādi punarviprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇaṃ raktapittasya jvarasaṃtāpa ityādi
punaśca vyādhīnāṃ sāmānyena viprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇamuktaṃ yathā prāgapi cādharmādṛte na rogotpattirabhūt ityādi tadetat sarvamapi kāraṇaśabdena grāhyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 13.3, 5.0 asmin pakṣe dravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvo 'pi 'tra uddiṣṭaḥ so 'pi rasadvārā tena rasasyaiva prapañcābhihitatvāt tasyaivābhidhānam upasaṃharati na dravyādīnāmiti jñeyam dravyaprabhāvamityādau
punariti sāmānyena dravyaprabhāvakathanāt punaḥ śṛṅgagrāhikayā tailādidravyaprabhāvaṃ kathayiṣyāma ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 13.3, 5.0 asmin pakṣe dravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvo 'pi 'tra uddiṣṭaḥ so 'pi rasadvārā tena rasasyaiva prapañcābhihitatvāt tasyaivābhidhānam upasaṃharati na dravyādīnāmiti jñeyam dravyaprabhāvamityādau punariti sāmānyena dravyaprabhāvakathanāt
punaḥ śṛṅgagrāhikayā tailādidravyaprabhāvaṃ kathayiṣyāma ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 18.0 vedanānāṃ kāraṇam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca yadyapi dīrghaṃjīvitīye 'pyuktaṃ tathāpīha prakaraṇavaśād viśeṣapratītyākāṅkṣayā ca viśiṣṭaḥ
punaḥ praśnāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 19.2, 5.0 tacca kāraṇaṃ manorūpaṃ yadyātmavadyugapat sarvendriyavyāpakaṃ svīkriyate kiṃvā anekasaṃkhyam indriyavat svīkriyate tadā
punarapi yugapad indriyārthasaṃbandhe pañcabhir jñānair bhavitavyaṃ vibhunā vā manasā anekair vā manobhir yugapad adhiṣṭhitatvād indriyāṇāṃ na ca bhavanti yugapajjñānāni tasmādyugapajjñānānudayāl liṅgānmano'ṇurūpamekaṃ ca sidhyatītyāha aṇutvamityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 69.2, 10.0 avyaktād iti mahābhūtaprapañcādyavasthātaḥ
punaravyaktarūpatāṃ yāti gacchati mahāpralaye hi mahābhūtāni tanmātreṣu layaṃ yānti tanmātrāṇi tathendriyāṇi cāhaṅkāre layaṃ yānti ahaṅkāro buddhau buddhiśca prakṛtāviti layakramaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 19.0 atra yadyapi buddhiśabdena cetanādhṛtismṛtyahaṅkārāḥ prāpyanta eva buddhiprakāratvena tathāpi pṛthakpṛthagarthagamakatvena
punaḥ pṛthagupāttāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 10.0 kiṃcācāryeṇonmādanidāne svayamevoktaṃ prajñāparādhāt sambhūte vyādhau karmaja ātmanaḥ ityādi tathā janapadoddhvaṃsanīye ca vimāne
punaruktaṃ vāyvādīnāṃ yadvai guṇyamutpadyate tasya mūlam adharmaḥ tanmūlaṃ vāsatkarma pūrvakṛtaṃ tayoryoniḥ prajñāparādha eva iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 108.2, 5.0 vinayācāralopenaiva prāptamapi yat
punaḥ pūjyānāmabhidharṣaṇādyabhidhīyate tad viśeṣeṇa prakopakatvakhyāpanārthamudāharaṇārthaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 115.2, 5.0 asya prayogāccyavanaḥ suvṛddho'bhūt punaryuvā ityādirasāyanaprayogeṇa samaṃ na virodhaḥ kiṃvā svābhāvikā jarādayo rasāyanajanitaprakarṣāduttarakālaṃ
punaravaśyaṃ bhavantīti niṣpratikriyatvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 6.0 animittāmiti tadātve'nupalabhyamānanimittāṃ na tu
punaḥ sarvathaivāhetukīṃ yata āyuṣaḥ kṣayanimittām ityanantaramasya viśeṣaṇaṃ kathayiṣyati riṣṭasya hi na raukṣyādinā śarīrasaṃbandhādi nimittam upalabhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 18.0 evaṃ bhūyaśca ityādinā dhīrāḥ ityantena nimittānurūpavikṛtiviśeṣasya kāryaviśeṣaṃ maraṇalakṣaṇam abhidhāya
punaḥ sāmānyenānimittāyā dharmāntaramāha yām adhikṛtyetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 13.0 yadyapīha saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaprayogāt sarvāṇyeva saṃśodhanāni saṃmatāni tathāpīha rasāyane viśeṣeṇa yaugikatvāddharītakyādiprayoga evoktaḥ anye tu harītakyādiprayogeṇaiva paraṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kartavyam ityāhuḥ saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaṃ
punar yāvacchuddher harītakyādiprayogasyaiva karaṇaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 6.0 sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ cehaikena vardhanahrāsakrameṇa na bhavati tena
punar āvṛttyā ca triṃśatparyantaṃ prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ yathā hi bhallātakaprayogābhyāsena sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ bhavati tathā kṛtvā parityāgaḥ kartavyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5, 12.0 yadyapi ca ṛṣayo bharadvājadvārā indrādadhigatāyurvedāḥ tathāpi grāmyavāsakṛtamanoglānyā na tathā sphuṭārtho vartata iti śaṅkayā
punarindras tānupadiśati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 45.2, 4.0 bālasya taḍāgadṛṣṭāntena
punarapi śukrasadbhāvaṃ kaphaprādhānyaṃ ca darśayati vṛddhasya tu jantujagdhatvādidṛṣṭāntena vinaṣṭasyāpunarbhāvaṃ śukrasya tathābhūyiṣṭhatāṃ ca darśayati //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 2, 3.19 mama
punarbhogānnirvighnānnirvighnajātismaraṇaṃ ca /
Śusa, 5, 2.6 sā āha svāmin nāhametānpuruṣānavalokayitumapi samarthā kiṃ
punaḥ sparśanam /
Śusa, 7, 1.1 anyasmindine prabhāvatī śukaṃ papraccha kīra
punastanmatsyahāsyakāraṇaṃ rājñā jñātaṃ śrutaṃ na vā /
Śusa, 7, 1.2 śukaḥ prāha prātaḥ
punarbālapaṇḍitām ākārayitvā rājā prāha kiṃ tanmatsyahāsyakāraṇam brūhi śīghraṃ bālike sā cāha /
Śusa, 11, 6.2 punarutprekṣamāṇayā bālaka kiṃ kiṃ na bhaṇito 'si //
Śusa, 15, 3.2 madhyasthāḥ
punaḥ puruṣā doṣānapi guṇānapi pṛcchanti //
Śusa, 15, 5.2 itare
punastaruṇīnāṃ puruṣāḥ salilameva hastagatam //
Śusa, 15, 6.18 tata āḥ kimetadityabhidhāya sā
punaḥ snānārthaṃ yayau /
Śusa, 23, 35.1 tattvaṃ
punaḥ potaṃ bhṛtaṃ kṛtvā māṃ putrānvitāṃ tatra preṣaya /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 2.0 suvarṇādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ patrāṇi kṛtvā tāni cāgnau
punaḥ saṃtaptāni kṛtvā vakṣyamāṇadravyeṣu tridhā trivelaṃ yathā syānniṣiñcayet pratyekamiti śeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 43.2, 4.0 tālaṃ haritālaṃ tadvaṅgabhasma sāmyaṃ bhavati tena kimuktaṃ vaṅgabhasma haritālaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya amlena kāñjikādinā vimardya tadgolakākāraṃ kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe dhāryaṃ saṃpuṭanirodhaṃ ca kṛtvā gajapuṭe pacet tatpaścāt tamuddhṛtya
punardaśamāṃśena tālakena saha saṃmardyāmlarasaiḥ kṛtvā tataḥ puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 77.0 upari ambunā niṣiñcediti ko'rthaḥ tatsthālīsampuṭayantraṃ cullyāṃ nidhāyāgniṃ prajvālya tadupari śītaṃ jalaṃ
punaḥ punaḥ kṣipedityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 77.0 upari ambunā niṣiñcediti ko'rthaḥ tatsthālīsampuṭayantraṃ cullyāṃ nidhāyāgniṃ prajvālya tadupari śītaṃ jalaṃ punaḥ
punaḥ kṣipedityabhiprāyaḥ //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 25.1 prasthaḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ palair atha catuḥ prasthaṃ bhaved āḍhakaṃ kaṃsaḥ pātram athāḍhakāni ca
punaś catvāri saṃjāyate /
ACint, 1, 25.2 droṇoralvaṇavyarmaṇaṃ ca kalaśo droṇadvayaṃ syāt
punaḥ sūrpaḥ kumbham ihollikhanti ca catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ śarābā śubhāḥ //
ACint, 1, 117.1 karatalajalamadhye sthāpayitvā muhūrtaṃ
punar api yadi paśyed daṇḍamātraṃ nirīkṣya /
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 2.1 adyāpi tāṃ śaśimukhīṃ navayauvanāḍhyāṃ pīnastanīṃ
punar ahaṃ yadi gaurakāntim /
CauP, 1, 3.1 adyāpi tāṃ yadi
punaḥ kamalāyatākṣīṃ paśyāmi pīvarapayodharabhārakhinnām /
CauP, 1, 6.1 adyāpi tāṃ yadi
punaḥ śravaṇāyatākṣīṃ paśyāmi dīrghavirahajvaritāṅgayaṣṭim /
CauP, 1, 23.2 paśyāmy ahaṃ yadi
punar divasāvasāne svargāpavarganararājasukhaṃ tyajāmi //
CauP, 1, 30.1 adyāpi tāṃ kṣaṇaviyogaviṣopameyāṃ saṅge
punar bahutarām amṛtābhiṣekām /
CauP, 1, 42.2 prāpnomy ahaṃ yadi
punaḥ surataikatīrthaṃ prāṇāṃs tyajāmi niyataṃ tadavāptihetoḥ //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 24.2, 2.0 snuhīkṣīreṇa sehuṇḍadugdhena sampiṣṭamākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ mūtrādau śuddhaṃ tālakasya prakāreṇa bhāgaikatārapatrāṇi vibhāgaṃ vilepayet
punaḥ mūṣāsaṃpuṭena ruddhvā caturdaśapuṭaiḥ puṭet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 58.2, 1.0 rasāt pāradāt śuddhāt bhāgaikaḥ elīyaḥ elavālukaṃ pippalī śivā harītakī ākārakarabhaḥ ākallakaḥ gandho gandhakaḥ kaṭutailena drāvayitvā śodhitaḥ indravāruṇyāḥ phalāni amī elīyādayaḥ caturbhāgāḥ pratyekaṃ
punaḥ indravāruṇikārasaiḥ mardayet māṣamātrāṃ vaṭīṃ khādet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 247.2, 6.0 tataḥ
punaḥ pravālacūrṇakarṣeṇa śāṇamātraviṣeṇa melayitvā kṛṣṇasarpasya garalairbhāvayet divasamekaṃ dinaṃ paścātsthālikāyāṃ haṇḍikāyāṃ ca kupīṃ niveśayet //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 108.3 siddhānte
punar eka eva bhagavān viṣṇuḥ samastāgamavyāpāreṣu vivecanavyatikaraṃ nīteṣu niścīyate //
HBhVil, 3, 121.3 dhyānena tena hata kilbiṣacetanās te mātuḥ payodhararasaṃ na
punaḥ pibanti //
HBhVil, 3, 124.3 dhyāyanta ākṛtadhiyaḥ śayanāsanādau tatsāmyam āpur anuraktadhiyāṃ
punaḥ kim //
HBhVil, 5, 6.3 anena mantreṇa pādyārghyādikaṃ dattvā gandhādibhiḥ
punar viśeṣeṇa pūjayed ity arthaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 130.2 recayen mārutaṃ dakṣayā dakṣiṇaḥ pūrayed vāmayā madhyanāḍyā
punaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 170.11 punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ praphullābhir navamañjarībhir lalitā manoharā yā vallaryaḥ agraśākhā latā vā tābhir veṣṭitaiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 173.2 pradīptamaṇikuṭṭimāṃ kusumareṇupuñjojjvalāṃ smaret
punar atandrito vigataṣaṭtaraṅgāṃ budhaḥ //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 39.1 vilajjaṃ mā rodīr iha sakhi
punaryāsyati haris tavāpāṅgakrīḍānibiḍaparicaryāgrahilatām /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 43.2 madālokollāsismitaparicitāsyaṃ priyasakṣi sphurantaṃ vīkṣiṣye
punarapi kimagre murabhidam //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 98.2 tathedānīṃ hā dhik samajani taṭasthaḥ sphuṭamaham bhaje lajjāṃ yena kṣaṇamapi
punarjīvitum //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 139.1 tathā ca śrutiḥ sasyam iva martyaḥ pacyate sasyam iva jāyate
punaḥ /
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 2.2 atrāmuñcannapi bhagavatīkiṅkaroktyā saśaṅkāḥ śuśrāvetthaṃ sa
punaravapuḥsaṅgrahāṃ vyomni vāṇīm //
KokSam, 1, 3.2 ākarṇyemāṃ
punariti tathā saiṣa cakre nivāsaṃ kleśo bhūyānapi bahumataḥ ślāghyate cedudarkaḥ //
KokSam, 1, 16.1 vandasvārāt priyasakha
punardarśanāyātra śaureḥ kāñcībhartuḥ karigiritaṭe puṇyamenaṃ vimānam /
KokSam, 1, 26.1 sā vaidagdhī śrutiṣu sa
punaḥ sarvaśāstrāvagāhas taccāmlānaprasarasarasaṃ niṣkalaṅkaṃ kavitvam /
KokSam, 1, 50.1 digyātavyā yadapi bhavato dakṣiṇā rakṣaṇārthaṃ matprāṇānāṃ
punarapi sakhe paścimāmeva yāyāḥ /
KokSam, 1, 59.2 prasthātuṃ tvaṃ
punarapi sakhe prakramethāḥ prabhāte svātmakleśaḥ suhṛdupakṛtau tvādṛśānāṃ sukhāya //
KokSam, 1, 62.1 unmajjadbhiḥ
punariva javāt pakṣavadbhirgirīndrair vṛndairnāvāṃ bhujapaṭalikoḍḍāmarair gāhyamānam /
KokSam, 2, 9.2 mugdhākṣīṇāṃ mukulitadṛśāṃ mohanāḍambarānte bhūyaḥ śrāntaṃ
punarapi ratodyogam udvelayanti //
KokSam, 2, 10.2 vidyudvallī
punarapi navārabdhasaṃbhogalīlāvellatkāntāvipulajaghanasrastakāñcīsamaiva //
KokSam, 2, 14.1 tasyāstīre
punarupavanaṃ tatra cūto 'sti potas tvajjātīyaiḥ pika parivṛtaḥ pallavāsvādalubdhaiḥ /
KokSam, 2, 24.1 ukteṣveva prasajati
punarnavyalāvaṇyasāreṣv aṅgeṣvasyā mama kathayato hanta vācāṃ pravṛttiḥ /
KokSam, 2, 43.1 muktvā jīvāmyasusamamiti vrīḍitā vismitā vā tatsaṅgāśā
punariha paraṃ heturityāsitā vā /
KokSam, 2, 49.1 evaṃ brūyāḥ
punarajani yaḥ premakope mitho vāṃ jāte maune capalacapalastatkṣaṇaṃ pūrvamuktyām /
KokSam, 2, 50.2 dhanyaṃ cetaḥ
punaridam ahorātram anyānapekṣaṃ tvayyāmagnaṃ bata nanu pṛthagbhāgyamapyekajānām //
KokSam, 2, 59.2 kālāt kṣīṇe
punaravayave vardhate kevalaṃ no tāpastīvrasmarahutabhujā tasya varṇodgamo 'pi //
KokSam, 2, 62.2 snānānte te mukhamupasakhi prekṣamāṇe mayi drāgvakṣodaghne payasi
punarapyāvayormajjanaṃ tat //
KokSam, 2, 64.2 mā pāṭīraṃ pulakini
punaścātra limpeti śaṃsaty ālīvṛnde smitajuṣi kṛtā dṛktvayā vrīḍagarbhā //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 7.0 punaḥ kiṃbhūtaḥ nāgakṣayetyādi nāgānāṃ śeṣādīnāṃ kṣayāya nāśāya bahalarāgo bahuprīto yo 'sau garuḍaḥ khageśvaraḥ tatra carati gacchati tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 8.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ vidalitetyādiḥ viśeṣaṇena dalito dūrīkṛto bhavasya saṃsārasya duḥkhabharo yena saḥ dainyaṃ dāridryaṃ duḥkhaṃ vyādhirūpaṃ tayorbharo bāhulyam iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 19.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ nāgakṣayetyādi nā puṃsvarūpaḥ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ gamyate 'neneti gaḥ pakṣayor gaḥ gakṣaye pakṣanāśe sati bahalarāgo bahurāgavān yaḥ sa rasaḥ tena garuḍa iva cāryate iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 19.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ nāgakṣayetyādi nā puṃsvarūpaḥ
punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ gamyate 'neneti gaḥ pakṣayor gaḥ gakṣaye pakṣanāśe sati bahalarāgo bahurāgavān yaḥ sa rasaḥ tena garuḍa iva cāryate iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 5.2, 4.0 duḥkhamādhivyādhyātmakena dvividhaṃ
punar ādhibhautikādhidaivikādhyātmikabhedācca trividham //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 11.2, 8.0 taddehaṃ svayamasthiram asthirībhāvatvabhāvaṃ
punar dāhyaṃ dagdhuṃ śakyaṃ punaḥ kledyam ārdrībhāvena śīrṇayituṃ śakyaṃ punaḥ śodhyaṃ śoṣayitum agnijalānilaiḥ dāhyaṃ kledyaṃ śoṣyaṃ ca śarīramityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 11.2, 8.0 taddehaṃ svayamasthiram asthirībhāvatvabhāvaṃ punar dāhyaṃ dagdhuṃ śakyaṃ
punaḥ kledyam ārdrībhāvena śīrṇayituṃ śakyaṃ punaḥ śodhyaṃ śoṣayitum agnijalānilaiḥ dāhyaṃ kledyaṃ śoṣyaṃ ca śarīramityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 11.2, 8.0 taddehaṃ svayamasthiram asthirībhāvatvabhāvaṃ punar dāhyaṃ dagdhuṃ śakyaṃ punaḥ kledyam ārdrībhāvena śīrṇayituṃ śakyaṃ
punaḥ śodhyaṃ śoṣayitum agnijalānilaiḥ dāhyaṃ kledyaṃ śoṣyaṃ ca śarīramityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 16.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ brahma paraṃ jyotiḥ prakāśasvarūpaṃ tatparaṃ jyotir jaganti saṃsārāṇi svargamṛtyupātālādīni viṣṭabhya vyāpya sthitaṃ kena ekāṃśena anekabrahmāṇḍanāyakatvāt ekaikasmin brahmāṇḍe bahūni saṃsārāṇi vartante ata ekāṃśenetyuktaṃ
punas tatparaṃ jyotīrūpam amṛtaṃ tribhiḥ pādair abhyāsasthiradehajñānasaṃjñakaiḥ sulabhaṃ sukhena labhyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 17.2, 4.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭena kṣaṇabhaṅgureṇa kṣaṇavināśinā dehena tadbrahma cidghanānandasvarūpam upāsituṃ sevituṃ kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa śakyaṃ kuto yataḥ sūkṣmam indriyāgrāhyatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 19.2, 3.0 kutaḥ yajñādaśvamedhādeḥ na kevalaṃ yajñāt
punardānāt dhanasyārpaṇāt pātreṣu punastapasaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndrāyapasaṃcāgnitapanādeḥ punarvedādhyayanāt vedānām ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāṃ adhyayanaṃ pāṭhākramastataḥ punardamāt vedāntānusāreṇa damastāvat bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tadvyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manasā nirvartanaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ śravaṇādivyatiriktaṃ tataḥ punaḥ sadācārāt brāhmamuhūrtam ārabhya prātaḥsaṃgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇasāyāhnādiṣu śayanaparyantaṃ vedabodhito vidhiḥ sadācārastata iti samudāyaḥ śreyaskaro nātmasaṃvittikaraḥ punarātmasaṃvittiḥ brahmavedanaṃ yogavaśādeva syāt yogaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 19.2, 3.0 kutaḥ yajñādaśvamedhādeḥ na kevalaṃ yajñāt punardānāt dhanasyārpaṇāt pātreṣu
punastapasaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndrāyapasaṃcāgnitapanādeḥ punarvedādhyayanāt vedānām ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāṃ adhyayanaṃ pāṭhākramastataḥ punardamāt vedāntānusāreṇa damastāvat bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tadvyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manasā nirvartanaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ śravaṇādivyatiriktaṃ tataḥ punaḥ sadācārāt brāhmamuhūrtam ārabhya prātaḥsaṃgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇasāyāhnādiṣu śayanaparyantaṃ vedabodhito vidhiḥ sadācārastata iti samudāyaḥ śreyaskaro nātmasaṃvittikaraḥ punarātmasaṃvittiḥ brahmavedanaṃ yogavaśādeva syāt yogaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 19.2, 3.0 kutaḥ yajñādaśvamedhādeḥ na kevalaṃ yajñāt punardānāt dhanasyārpaṇāt pātreṣu punastapasaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndrāyapasaṃcāgnitapanādeḥ
punarvedādhyayanāt vedānām ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāṃ adhyayanaṃ pāṭhākramastataḥ punardamāt vedāntānusāreṇa damastāvat bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tadvyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manasā nirvartanaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ śravaṇādivyatiriktaṃ tataḥ punaḥ sadācārāt brāhmamuhūrtam ārabhya prātaḥsaṃgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇasāyāhnādiṣu śayanaparyantaṃ vedabodhito vidhiḥ sadācārastata iti samudāyaḥ śreyaskaro nātmasaṃvittikaraḥ punarātmasaṃvittiḥ brahmavedanaṃ yogavaśādeva syāt yogaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 19.2, 3.0 kutaḥ yajñādaśvamedhādeḥ na kevalaṃ yajñāt punardānāt dhanasyārpaṇāt pātreṣu punastapasaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndrāyapasaṃcāgnitapanādeḥ punarvedādhyayanāt vedānām ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāṃ adhyayanaṃ pāṭhākramastataḥ
punardamāt vedāntānusāreṇa damastāvat bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tadvyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manasā nirvartanaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ śravaṇādivyatiriktaṃ tataḥ punaḥ sadācārāt brāhmamuhūrtam ārabhya prātaḥsaṃgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇasāyāhnādiṣu śayanaparyantaṃ vedabodhito vidhiḥ sadācārastata iti samudāyaḥ śreyaskaro nātmasaṃvittikaraḥ punarātmasaṃvittiḥ brahmavedanaṃ yogavaśādeva syāt yogaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 19.2, 3.0 kutaḥ yajñādaśvamedhādeḥ na kevalaṃ yajñāt punardānāt dhanasyārpaṇāt pātreṣu punastapasaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndrāyapasaṃcāgnitapanādeḥ punarvedādhyayanāt vedānām ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāṃ adhyayanaṃ pāṭhākramastataḥ punardamāt vedāntānusāreṇa damastāvat bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tadvyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manasā nirvartanaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ śravaṇādivyatiriktaṃ tataḥ
punaḥ sadācārāt brāhmamuhūrtam ārabhya prātaḥsaṃgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇasāyāhnādiṣu śayanaparyantaṃ vedabodhito vidhiḥ sadācārastata iti samudāyaḥ śreyaskaro nātmasaṃvittikaraḥ punarātmasaṃvittiḥ brahmavedanaṃ yogavaśādeva syāt yogaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 19.2, 3.0 kutaḥ yajñādaśvamedhādeḥ na kevalaṃ yajñāt punardānāt dhanasyārpaṇāt pātreṣu punastapasaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndrāyapasaṃcāgnitapanādeḥ punarvedādhyayanāt vedānām ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāṃ adhyayanaṃ pāṭhākramastataḥ punardamāt vedāntānusāreṇa damastāvat bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tadvyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manasā nirvartanaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ śravaṇādivyatiriktaṃ tataḥ punaḥ sadācārāt brāhmamuhūrtam ārabhya prātaḥsaṃgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇasāyāhnādiṣu śayanaparyantaṃ vedabodhito vidhiḥ sadācārastata iti samudāyaḥ śreyaskaro nātmasaṃvittikaraḥ
punarātmasaṃvittiḥ brahmavedanaṃ yogavaśādeva syāt yogaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 20.2, 3.0 punaḥ kīdṛk sarvārthavivarjitaḥ sarve ca te arthāśca tair vivarjitāḥ samyagrahito bhavati kāryāṇāṃ smaraṇakaraṇayorabhāva ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 21.2, 4.0 punaḥ śikhividyutsu vahnisaudāminīṣu nirmalaṃ sat yatprakāśate punaryat jagadbhāsi jagat saṃsāraṃ prakāśate tat cinmayaṃ prakāśapracuraṃ jyotiḥ keṣāṃcit puṇyakṛtāṃ suvihitakarmakartṝṇām unmīlati prādurbhavati na tu sarveṣāṃ yato nirmalaṃ prakāśaṃ dhyātvā vipulapuṇyena nirmalatvāya jāyate ataḥ prakāśo yuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 21.2, 4.0 punaḥ śikhividyutsu vahnisaudāminīṣu nirmalaṃ sat yatprakāśate
punaryat jagadbhāsi jagat saṃsāraṃ prakāśate tat cinmayaṃ prakāśapracuraṃ jyotiḥ keṣāṃcit puṇyakṛtāṃ suvihitakarmakartṝṇām unmīlati prādurbhavati na tu sarveṣāṃ yato nirmalaṃ prakāśaṃ dhyātvā vipulapuṇyena nirmalatvāya jāyate ataḥ prakāśo yuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs tathoktaṃ
punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat svarūpatvāt punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs tathoktaṃ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca
punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat svarūpatvāt punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs tathoktaṃ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ
punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat svarūpatvāt punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs tathoktaṃ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat svarūpatvāt
punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs tathoktaṃ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat svarūpatvāt punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ
punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 25.2, 2.1 punaḥ satyaḥ ācāraḥ pravṛttidharmo yeṣāṃ te punarmṛṣārahitāḥ atyācārādyasatyavarjitā ityarthaḥ punaḥ sarvatra nirviśeṣāḥ sarvasmin mānāpamānayoḥ samāḥ tathā ca bhagavadvacanam /
MuA zu RHT, 1, 25.2, 2.1 punaḥ satyaḥ ācāraḥ pravṛttidharmo yeṣāṃ te
punarmṛṣārahitāḥ atyācārādyasatyavarjitā ityarthaḥ punaḥ sarvatra nirviśeṣāḥ sarvasmin mānāpamānayoḥ samāḥ tathā ca bhagavadvacanam /
MuA zu RHT, 1, 25.2, 2.1 punaḥ satyaḥ ācāraḥ pravṛttidharmo yeṣāṃ te punarmṛṣārahitāḥ atyācārādyasatyavarjitā ityarthaḥ
punaḥ sarvatra nirviśeṣāḥ sarvasmin mānāpamānayoḥ samāḥ tathā ca bhagavadvacanam /
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 2.1 ye brahmabhāvamamṛtaṃ muktisārūpyatvaṃ prāptāste kṛtakṛtyāḥ kṛtasarvakāryāḥ pūrṇatāṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ
punaste aṇimādiyutā aṇimādibhiryutā iha jagati tiṣṭhantīti aṇimādayo yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 4.0 punarvilasaddehāḥ tejaḥprāyaśarīrāḥ punaḥ sadānandāḥ kena mudā harṣeṇa sadā sarvasminkāle ānando yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ paramānande magnatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 4.0 punarvilasaddehāḥ tejaḥprāyaśarīrāḥ
punaḥ sadānandāḥ kena mudā harṣeṇa sadā sarvasminkāle ānando yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ paramānande magnatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 27.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ śarīram āyatanaṃ vidyānāṃ vyākaraṇādicaturdaśasaṃkhyākāṅgānāṃ nivāsasthānaṃ
punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ mūlaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ caturṇāṃ padārthānāṃ mūlaṃ hetuḥ dharmādayaś catvāraḥ pratītā eva //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 30.2, 7.0 punaḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣebhyaḥ paraḥ viṣayarasāsvādalampaṭo bhavati viṣayāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhā rasāḥ śṛṅgārahāsyakaruṇaraudravīrabhayānakabībhatsādbhutaśāntāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 16.1 punastriphalā trayāṇāṃ phalānāṃ samāhāraḥ triphalā agniṃ dvitīyaṃ doṣaṃ harati samāhāro yathā ekā harītakī yojyā dvau ca yojyau vibhītakau /
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 2.0 tu
punaḥ utthitaṃ sūtaṃ śulbapiṣṭiṃ kṛtvā śulbena tāmreṇa saha tayormelanaṃ yathā syāttathā peṣaṇaṃ vidhāya tasmin pātanayantre nipātyate karmavideti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 16.2, 3.0 kutsitavidhānena kadarthito bhavatītyarthaḥ
punaḥ sūtaḥ sṛṣṭyambujaiḥ saha mardanānantaraṃ nirodhāt mūṣādvayasampuṭe kūpikāyāṃ vā nirodhāt rundhanāt labdhāpyāyaḥ prāptabalaḥ san na ṣaṇḍhaḥ syāt na śukrarahito bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 18.2, 5.0 punaḥ lavaṇaṃ saindhavam āsurī rājikā śigruḥ saubhāñjanaṃ vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ kāñjikaṃ pūrvoktam amlībhūtam etaiśceti //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 21.1, 6.0 punarnirmukho rasaḥ akṛtamukho rasaḥ khalve ghṛṣṭo gharṣitaḥ san pūrvoktaṃ carati bhakṣayati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 11.0 punaḥ sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbarurasamarditaṃ go'jāvinārīṇāṃ mūtraṃ śukraṃ ca śoṇitaṃ sṛṣṭitrayaṃ nīrakaṇā jalapippalī paṭuriti loke tumburu pratītaṃ jalakaṇā ca tumbaruśca anayo rasaḥ sṛṣṭitrayaṃ ca jalakaṇātumbarurasaśca tābhyāṃ mardanaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 6.2, 2.0 punarabhrakaṃ yavaciñcikāmbupuṭitaṃ kāryaṃ yavaciñcikā pratītā yavaciñciketi loke tasyā ambudravaḥ tena puṭitam ātapayogena bhāvitam //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 6.2, 3.0 punastanmūlaśatāvarīgadākulitaṃ kāryaṃ tasyā yavaciñcikāyā mūlaṃ tanmūlaṃ śatāvarī śatapād gadaḥ kuṣṭhaḥ etair ākulaṃ vyāptaṃ pariplutam //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 6.2, 6.0 punar ghanaravaśigrupunarnavarasabhāvitaṃ kāryaṃ ghanaravas taṇḍulīyakaḥ śigru saubhāñjanaṃ suhijanā iti loke punarnavā varṣābhūḥ pratītā eteṣāṃ rasena bhāvitaṃ pariplutam ātapayogena śoṣyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 7.0 kathaṃ grāsaḥ abhrakasya grāsanaṃ nirmukhatvena samukhatvena vāparā piṣṭī rasenābhrāder melanaṃ
punargarbho rasasya garbhe rasarūpaṃ gaganaṃ tiṣṭhatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 12.0 kābhyām abhragandhābhyām abhraṃ ca gandhaśca abhragandhau tābhyāṃ gandhakāntaḥ saṃyogāt sukhaṃ rasābhrapiṣṭirbhavet yato gandhako dvaṃdvamelanasamarthaḥ kiṃ
punarbalivasayeti tṛtīyaślokārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 5.0 hemnā militā yā piṣṭimelanaviśet sā hemapiṣṭī bhūyaḥ
punaḥ gandhake vipacyate yuktyā pākaḥ kāryaḥ pūrvavad gandhake //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti
punaḥ dvaṃdve rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena rasahemagandhakena kṛtvā yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti punarbījānāmapi raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti punaḥ dvaṃdve rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena rasahemagandhakena kṛtvā yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti
punarbījānāmapi raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 29.1, 7.0 punarjīvaḥ ajīve prakāśatvābhāvaḥ svatvaṃ vihāya malinopādhikatvānnirupādhāv upādhisampattiriti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 5.2, 3.0 sa kaḥ yo nādhaḥ patati adhaḥpātane kṛte ūrdhvato 'dhobhāgo na patati
punaradhobhāgata ūrdhvapātane kṛte ūrdhvaṃ na yāti anudgārī acañcalo bhavet yantre svastha eva tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 9.2, 3.0 punaḥ kācaṃ kiṭṭaṃ ca parihṛtya sattvaṃ patitakācakiṭṭayuktaṃ yadā bhavati tadā prayatnena grāhyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 10.2, 1.2 svedyo ghanaḥ pūrvoktaistṛṇasāravikāraiḥ sveditamabhraṃ svedavidhiruktaḥ
punarghanasya piṇḍaṃ baddhvā kaiḥ saha māhiṣadadhidugdhamūtraśakṛdājyaiḥ kṛtvā mahiṣyā idaṃ māhiṣaṃ evaṃbhūtaṃ yaddadhi dugdhaṃ mūtraṃ śakṛdviṣṭhā ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ caitaiḥ piṇḍaṃ baddhvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 11.2, 2.0 punasta eva sūryātapapītarasā dhātavaḥ svasthānasthāḥ svakīyaṃ yatsthānaṃ draveṇa sthānapiṇḍaṃ rūpaṃ tasmin tiṣṭhantīti evaṃvidhāḥ santo bahalaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ satvaṃ muñcanti dravantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 16.2, 2.0 ghanasyābhrasya satvaṃ tathā kāntaṃ lohaviśeṣaṃ tālakayuktaṃ tālakena haritālena yuktaṃ surundhitaṃ dhmātaṃ sat trayamapi satvarūpaṃ bhavati yadaikavāradhamanena satvaṃ na milati tathā
punardvistrivelābhir dhamanaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 17.2, 4.0 ca
punaḥ aṅgulimṛditaṃ aṅgulinā marditaṃ tat kāntābhrasatvālaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati tatsvarūpatvena milati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 10.0 punaḥ sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbururasamarditaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ pūrvoktā tattrayaṃ mūtraśukraśoṇitamiti nīrakaṇā jalapippalī tumbaru pratītaṃ eteṣāṃ rasena marditaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 23.2, 4.0 puṭavidhinā vahnipuṭavidhānena tatkṛtaṃ khoṭaṃ bhasma kāryaṃ
punaḥ tadbhasma satve nirvyūḍhaṃ nirvāhitaṃ sat satvarañjakaṃ bhavati khasatve abhrasatve rāgadāyi bhavati rañjitaṃ tatsatvaṃ rasarañjakaṃ bhavediti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 25.2, 2.0 yo vādī rasakartā ādau prathamaṃ abhracāraṇaṃ na jānāti yathā raso'bhrakaṃ carati grasati
punaḥ tatpaścāt garbhadruticāraṇaṃ yadrasagarbhe drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ tiṣṭhatyabhrādikaṃ tasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ punarante hemnaḥ svarṇasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ na jānāti sa vṛthaiva mithyaiva arthakṣayaṃ dhananāśaṃ kurute kāryasiddherabhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 25.2, 2.0 yo vādī rasakartā ādau prathamaṃ abhracāraṇaṃ na jānāti yathā raso'bhrakaṃ carati grasati punaḥ tatpaścāt garbhadruticāraṇaṃ yadrasagarbhe drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ tiṣṭhatyabhrādikaṃ tasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ
punarante hemnaḥ svarṇasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ na jānāti sa vṛthaiva mithyaiva arthakṣayaṃ dhananāśaṃ kurute kāryasiddherabhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 1.2, 3.0 yadi ced ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ garbhe pāradasyāntarna patati dravatvaṃ nāpnoti vā bījāni śulbābhrādīni pāradasyodare no dravanti na rasarūpā bhavanti ca
punaḥ bāhyadrutir na yujyate cedevaṃ na syāttarhi iha asyāṃ kriyāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ satyāṃ sūto rasaḥ kathaṃ badhyate anyathā na ko'pyupāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 4.2, 2.0 samamākṣikakṛtavāpaṃ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ hemnā yanmākṣikaṃ tasya kṛtvā vāpo vāraṃ vāram ākṣepo 'gniyogād yasmin tathoktaṃ
punastaddhema samamākṣikasatvasaṃyutaṃ hemnā samaṃ tulyaṃ yanmākṣikasatvaṃ tena saṃyutaṃ kṛtakhoṭaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 5.2, 2.0 mākṣikasatvaṃ vahnyauṣadhayogadrutaṃ yaddhemamākṣikasāraṃ hemnā kanakena saha sūte pārade pūrvaṃ yadgutaṃ
punaḥ pādādikajāritaṃ pādādikavibhāgena pādārdhasatvena niḥśeṣatāmāptaṃ sat ayaṃ sūtaḥ tārāriṣṭaṃ tāraṃ rūpyādi ariṣṭaṃ śubhaṃ varakanakaṃ kurute pūrṇavarṇamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 6.2, 2.0 yadi grāsaḥ samarasatāṃ yāto bhavedrasatulyarūpatāṃ prāpto bhavet
punarvastrādgalito bhavet caturguṇaśvetavastrānniḥsṛto bhavet punastulanāyāṃ tulākarmaṇi yadādhiko'pi syāttadā garbhe pāradasyāntar druto grāso jñātavyaḥ garbhadruto raso veditavya iti vyaktārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 6.2, 2.0 yadi grāsaḥ samarasatāṃ yāto bhavedrasatulyarūpatāṃ prāpto bhavet punarvastrādgalito bhavet caturguṇaśvetavastrānniḥsṛto bhavet
punastulanāyāṃ tulākarmaṇi yadādhiko'pi syāttadā garbhe pāradasyāntar druto grāso jñātavyaḥ garbhadruto raso veditavya iti vyaktārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 3.0 punar brāhmīrasaplutaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ahipatraṃ tāmbūlidalaṃ tacca dvayaṃ śilayā vitatagrāveṇa cūrṇitaṃ peṣitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 10.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭā vihitachidratritayā vihitāni kṛtāni chidratritayāni yasyāṃ sā evaṃvidhā śastā ca saṃtulavihitachidratritayā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 12.0 punaśchidreṣu triṣu śalākā yojyā lohaśalākāḥ kṣepyāḥ punastatrāpi chidreṣu hemapatrāṇi kaṇṭakavedhīni kanakapatrāṇi yojyānīti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 12.0 punaśchidreṣu triṣu śalākā yojyā lohaśalākāḥ kṣepyāḥ
punastatrāpi chidreṣu hemapatrāṇi kaṇṭakavedhīni kanakapatrāṇi yojyānīti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 3.0 tayā yutaṃ nāgaṃ
punaḥ kaṅkuṣṭhaśilāyutaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ haritapītavarṇo viṣaharapāṣāṇajātiḥ śilā manohvā tābhyāṃ yutaṃ miśritaṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaḥ snuhyarkadugdhapiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ snuhī sehuṇḍaḥ arkaḥ prasiddho viṭapī tayordugdhena piṣṭaṃ pāṃśubhūtaṃ mṛtaṃ yannāgaṃ kukkuṭapuṭavidhāneneti śeṣaḥ etadapi bījaṃ siddhaṃ garbhe dravati ca pūrvasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 5.0 ciñcākṣāravimiśraṃ yadvaṅgaṃ amlikākṣārayuktaṃ vaṅgaṃ abhrakatālakaśaṅkharasasahitaṃ abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kambugrīvaṃ rasaḥ pāradaḥ etaiścaturbhiḥ sahitaṃ yathā syāttathā
punaḥ punaḥ vāraṃ vāraṃ nirutthaṃ yāvat tāvatpuṭitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 5.0 ciñcākṣāravimiśraṃ yadvaṅgaṃ amlikākṣārayuktaṃ vaṅgaṃ abhrakatālakaśaṅkharasasahitaṃ abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kambugrīvaṃ rasaḥ pāradaḥ etaiścaturbhiḥ sahitaṃ yathā syāttathā punaḥ
punaḥ vāraṃ vāraṃ nirutthaṃ yāvat tāvatpuṭitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 3.0 ūrdhvaṃ dīrghatamamūṣāyantrasya talabhāge piṣṭī rasendrabījayor nirmitā piṣṭikā ca
punaḥ sudṛḍhā yathā syāttathā lagnā kartavyā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 5.0 punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā gandhakadhūmaṃ dattvā vā stokaṃ stokaṃ alpamalpaṃ tālakadhūmaṃ dattvā vā śilāhvarasakasya śilāhvā manaḥśilā rasakaḥ kharparaḥ cakavad bhāvasamāsaḥ tasya dhūmaṃ dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 6.0 punastatkharparaṃ adhomukhamukhāṃ ca mṛdā liptāṃ mṛdveṣṭitāṃ karīṣāgnau dhmāpayet karīṣavahnāvityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 3.0 punaḥ sauvīrakaṃ śuklāñjanaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ gairikaṃ dhātugairikaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ atraikavadbhāvasamāsaḥ tattathoktaṃ samabhāgaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 4.0 punaḥ kṣārāmlalavaṇāni kṣārā yavakṣārādayaḥ amlaṃ jambīrādi lavaṇāni saindhavādīni etānyapi samabhāgāni //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 30.2, 2.0 ye kecidviḍayogā atra granthāntareṣvapi ca kathitāḥ tathā kṣārāmlalavaṇāni kathitāni kṣārā yavakṣārādayaḥ atha ca vṛkṣauṣadhisamudbhavāḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ amlavṛkṣaśākasamudbhavāśca yānyetāni kathitāni ca
punarye dīptavargāḥ kathitā dīptikarā yogā abhihitāḥ te sarve biḍakṣārāmlalavaṇadīptavargāḥ śatanirvyūḍhā garbhadrutikārakāḥ garbhe rasodare drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ kurvanti dhātumaṇiratnādīnīti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 32.2, 8.0 tu
punastadardhe sārdhadvādaśake nirvyūḍhe sati aṣṭāṃśaṃ tadardhe ṣaḍvāranirvyūḍhe sati ṣoḍaśāṃśamiti punastasyārdhe trivāranirvyūḍhe sati dvātriṃśadaṃśaṃ tadardhanirvyūḍhe ekadvivāranirvyūḍhe sati catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśaṃ raso grasatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 32.2, 8.0 tu punastadardhe sārdhadvādaśake nirvyūḍhe sati aṣṭāṃśaṃ tadardhe ṣaḍvāranirvyūḍhe sati ṣoḍaśāṃśamiti
punastasyārdhe trivāranirvyūḍhe sati dvātriṃśadaṃśaṃ tadardhanirvyūḍhe ekadvivāranirvyūḍhe sati catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśaṃ raso grasatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 35.2, 2.0 yathā yena prakāreṇa sūtavaraṃ pāradaḥ lakṣayate jñāyate karmakṛteti śeṣaḥ
punaryathā bījaṃ upekṣatāṃ na yāti samyak milati tadvattenaiva prakāreṇa gurupādanirdiṣṭaṃ karma ācāryavaryadarśitaṃ pūjyaṃ saṃskārarūpaṃ vidhinā ācāryoktavidhānena kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 36.2, 5.0 eṣā ca
punaḥ keṣāṃcideva siddhānāṃ sphurati siddhā rasavidyāpāragā nityanāthādayaḥ teṣāṃ te jānantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 38.2, 2.0 varanāgaṃ śreṣṭhajāti sīsakaṃ jāraṇayogyaṃ rasarājaṃ uktasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ pāradaṃ bījavaraṃ hemabījaṃ etattrayaṃ sāritaṃ militaṃ kāryaṃ
punargandhakaśilālasahitaṃ gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ śilā manaḥśilā ālaṃ haritālaṃ dvandvastāni taiḥ sahitaṃ ca kāryaṃ etat sarvaṣaṭkaṃ dīpavartitaḥ prajvālitadīpavartiyogāt nirnāgaṃ nāgavarjitaṃ bhavati nāgaṃ jaratītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 38.2, 4.0 tatpūrvoktaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ sudṛḍhe vastre nūtane vastre atropaśleṣike 'dhikaraṇe saptamī poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā
punastaile tilodbhave tatṣaṭkaṃ magnaṃ nimajjitaṃ kṛtvā tadadhaḥ śikhīkṛto dīpo'vadhāryaḥ na śikhī śikhāyuktaḥ kṛtaḥ śikhīkṛtaḥ śikhāvānityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 40.2, 2.0 tu
punaḥ dīrghāṃ gostanākārāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ nirvraṇavajropamāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ mūṣāṃ prati śilālacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ etayoścūrṇaṃ paścātsūtaṃ pūrvoktaṃ pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tato'nantaraṃ śilācūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tāmeva rasasaṃyuktāṃ mūṣāṃ bhasmagartāyāṃ bhasmanā yuktā yā gartā tasyāṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt punastāvadbhasmanā ācchādya yāvatsvāṅgaśītalaṃ svayameva śītalaṃ syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 40.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ dīrghāṃ gostanākārāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ nirvraṇavajropamāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ mūṣāṃ prati śilālacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ etayoścūrṇaṃ paścātsūtaṃ pūrvoktaṃ pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tato'nantaraṃ śilācūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tāmeva rasasaṃyuktāṃ mūṣāṃ bhasmagartāyāṃ bhasmanā yuktā yā gartā tasyāṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt
punastāvadbhasmanā ācchādya yāvatsvāṅgaśītalaṃ svayameva śītalaṃ syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 2.0 bījavareṇaiva pūrvakanakabījenaiva sāritaṃ militaṃ sat piṣṭīstambhaṃ khoṭastambhaṃ kṛtvā tadanu tatpaścāt athaveti prakārāntaraṃ darśayati tu
punaḥ baddharasena khoṭabaddharasena sahitaṃ surañjitaṃ śobhanavidhānena varṇavṛddhīkṛtaṃ bījaṃ svarṇabījaṃ saṃyutaṃ kuryāt yoga eva kārya iti dvividhānam uktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 5.0 ca
punarevaṃvidhaṃ sūtaṃ śṛṅkhalāyāṃ śṛṅkhalīkaraṇayoge nihitānihitaṃ yannihitaṃ tadanihitam ajāritaṃ kāryaṃ nihitānihitasaṃyogāt śṛṅkhaleyaṃ nūnaṃ niścitaṃ yojitanirvyūḍharase pūrvaṃ yojitaṃ paścānnirvāhitaṃ nirvyūḍhaṃ yatra tattasminnevaṃvidharase garbhadrutiḥ pāradasyodare bījāni dravanti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 7.0 tu
punaḥ rasendrake garbhe rasendrakṛto yo'sau garbhastasmin bījaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā piṣṭīrvidheyā sā piṣṭī mṛditā kāryā kasmāt abhiṣavayogāt saṃmardanayogāt kena saha sūtakabhasmavareṇa saha sūtakasya yadbhasmavaraṃ tena sā piṣṭī garbhe dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 49.2, 2.0 patrābhrakamiti abhrakasya patrāṇi vābhrakasya satvaṃ
punaḥ kāṃkṣī saurāṣṭrī kāntamākṣikaṃ kāntaścumbakaḥ mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ eteṣāṃ dvandva ekatvaṃ punaretat nirguṇḍīgṛhakanyācāṅgerīpalāśaśākaiḥ puṭitaṃ nirguṇḍī sephālikā gṛhakanyā kumārī cāṅgerī amlaśākaḥ palāśo brahmavṛkṣaḥ śāko vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ eteṣāṃ dvandvasamāsaḥ eteṣāṃ rasaṃ gṛhītvā pūrvauṣadhapuṭitaṃ kuryāt gharme iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 49.2, 2.0 patrābhrakamiti abhrakasya patrāṇi vābhrakasya satvaṃ punaḥ kāṃkṣī saurāṣṭrī kāntamākṣikaṃ kāntaścumbakaḥ mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ eteṣāṃ dvandva ekatvaṃ
punaretat nirguṇḍīgṛhakanyācāṅgerīpalāśaśākaiḥ puṭitaṃ nirguṇḍī sephālikā gṛhakanyā kumārī cāṅgerī amlaśākaḥ palāśo brahmavṛkṣaḥ śāko vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ eteṣāṃ dvandvasamāsaḥ eteṣāṃ rasaṃ gṛhītvā pūrvauṣadhapuṭitaṃ kuryāt gharme iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 49.2, 3.0 tadauṣadhaṃ puṭitaṃ kṛtvā
punastatpuṭitamauṣadhaṃ tatpādaśeṣaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ dattvā haṇḍikāpākena haṇḍikāyāṃ mṛdbhājane yaḥ pākastena pācitaṃ vahnau puṭitaṃ tāvatkuryād yāvat sindūrasaṃprabhaṃ sindūratulyavarṇaṃ bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 50.2, 1.0 nāgena bījakaraṇamāha ujjvalahemavare svarṇaśreṣṭhe āvartye samyagdrute nāgaṃ śuddhasīsakaṃ āvartyaṃ pradrāvyaṃ kiṃ kṛtvā samaṃ svarṇasamabhāgakṣepaṃ kṣiptvā
punarnāgopari triguṇaśilāprativāpaṃ triguṇā yā śilā tasyā nirvāpaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 51.2, 2.0 tena pūrvoktena vidhinā vidhānena tu
punaḥ hemavare pūrvavarṇite vaṅgaṃ kṣepya tālavāpena haritālanikṣepeṇa nirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt vā tāre āvartye vaṅgaṃ nikṣipya nirvyūḍhaṃ nirvāhitaṃ sadbījavaraṃ bhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 3.0 punarviśeṣeṇocyate ayaṃ vajrapañjaro na kiṃtu ayaṃ rasāṅkuśaḥ raso gajarūpaḥ tasyāṅkuśaḥ vaśīkaraṇasamarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 10.0 kiṃ kṛtvā krāmaṇapiṇḍe kṣiptvā biḍapiṇḍamadhye sthāpya ca
punarmāṣair annaviśeṣair dṛḍhapiṇḍatvaṃ syāt māṣacūrṇaveṣṭitaṃ krāmaṇapiṇḍaṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavediti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 16.0 punarapi piṣṭīrdolātapte auṣadhapiṇḍe dolayottapte uṣṇatāṃ nīte krāmaṇauṣadhānāṃ piṇḍe kṣepya madhye sthāpya kasyopari kharpare mṛnmayapātropari //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 20.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa garbhe rasodare jarati niḥśeṣatvaṃ rasodare prāpnoti ca
punargarbhadrutyā rahitaṃ draveṇa varjitaṃ bījavaraṃ biḍairjarati drutabījamāraṇasamartho biḍa ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 2.0 pūrvoktaprakāreṇa grāsaṃ kavalaṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ cārayitvā
punargarbhadrutiṃ kṛtvā tatastadanantaraṃ tadgarbhadrutaṃ sūtaṃ bhūrje bhūrjavṛkṣatvakpuṭake sthāpayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 15.0 punaryadi grāsena saha ekatāṃ yātaḥ san militaḥ san raso daṇḍadharo na bhavati sthirarūpo na syāt tadā jīrṇagrāso jñātavya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 12.2, 7.0 punaścatvāriṃśadbhāgapraveśato rasodare iti śeṣaḥ tadā pāyasākāraḥ kvathitadugdhākāro bhavet nibiḍatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 13.2, 2.0 evaṃ uktaprakāreṇa
punargarbhadrāve nipuṇaḥ rasodare abhradhātvādīnāṃ drutikaraṇe pravīṇaḥ pumān kalāṃśena grāsaṃ yojayet //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 15.2, 3.0 vahniyogāt prathamaṃ dhūmro dhūmrābho bhavati
punaściṭiciṭiśabdo bhavati tato maṇḍūkagatirbhavati punastathā tena prakāreṇa dhṛte sati sakampo bhavati punarvahnau niṣkampaḥ svastho bhavati abhrasatvadrutasya lakṣaṇamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 15.2, 3.0 vahniyogāt prathamaṃ dhūmro dhūmrābho bhavati punaściṭiciṭiśabdo bhavati tato maṇḍūkagatirbhavati
punastathā tena prakāreṇa dhṛte sati sakampo bhavati punarvahnau niṣkampaḥ svastho bhavati abhrasatvadrutasya lakṣaṇamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 15.2, 3.0 vahniyogāt prathamaṃ dhūmro dhūmrābho bhavati punaściṭiciṭiśabdo bhavati tato maṇḍūkagatirbhavati punastathā tena prakāreṇa dhṛte sati sakampo bhavati
punarvahnau niṣkampaḥ svastho bhavati abhrasatvadrutasya lakṣaṇamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 15.2, 6.0 kīdṛśaḥ kapilaḥ varṇataḥ nirudgārī sthirabhāvaḥ
punaḥ sa raso vipluṣabhāvaṃ cañcalatvaṃ muñcate //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 18.2, 5.0 punastatkuḍyāntargataghaṭakharparaṃ aṅgāraiḥ pūrṇaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ karīṣatuṣamiśraiḥ karīṣo gomayasya cūrṇaṃ tuṣāḥ śālyāderdhānyasya tair miśritairiti //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 1.2, 2.0 grāsaṃ na muñcati ca
punastam evānyagrāsaṃ na vāñchati bhūyaḥ punaḥ bhuktavibhuktimātrāt kāṃścidguṇān nityaṃ bhajati dadhāti grāsagrasanamātrāt guṇaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 1.2, 2.0 grāsaṃ na muñcati ca punastam evānyagrāsaṃ na vāñchati bhūyaḥ
punaḥ bhuktavibhuktimātrāt kāṃścidguṇān nityaṃ bhajati dadhāti grāsagrasanamātrāt guṇaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 2.2, 5.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ śigro rasaśatabhāvyaiḥ śigroḥ saubhāñjanasya rasena śatavāraṃ bhāvyāḥ ye biḍāstaiḥ evaṃ niṣpannairviḍairniścitaṃ jāraṇā syāditi bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 3.2, 5.0 balivasayā śataṃ śatavāraṃ kṣārabhūtaṃ bhasma bhāvyaṃ
punaḥ tacchatabhāvyam auṣadhaṃ tatkṣaṇataḥ tatkālato hema svarṇaṃ jāryate raso grāsabhūtaṃ hema jaratīti biḍayogāditi bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 11.0 punaḥ karisurabhihayāmbhobhiḥ hastigo'śvānāṃ mūtrairāsrāvya āplutya tadbhasma tyaktvā vastrair jalaṃ grāhyamiti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 15.0 punastadā tryūṣaṇaṃ śuṇṭhīmaricapippalyaḥ hiṅgu rāmaṭhaṃ gandhakaṃ lelītakaṃ punaḥ kṣāratrayaṃ sarjikāyavāgrajaṭaṅkaṇāhvayaṃ lavaṇāni ṣaṭ saindhavādīni bhūḥ tuvarī khagaṃ kāsīsaṃ etāni kṣipet etatkṣāreṇārdreṇa saha miśraṃ kāryamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 15.0 punastadā tryūṣaṇaṃ śuṇṭhīmaricapippalyaḥ hiṅgu rāmaṭhaṃ gandhakaṃ lelītakaṃ
punaḥ kṣāratrayaṃ sarjikāyavāgrajaṭaṅkaṇāhvayaṃ lavaṇāni ṣaṭ saindhavādīni bhūḥ tuvarī khagaṃ kāsīsaṃ etāni kṣipet etatkṣāreṇārdreṇa saha miśraṃ kāryamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 9.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sūtasya rasasyāṣṭamāṃśena pūrvanirmitaṃ viḍaṃ adharottaraṃ adha uparibhāgaṃ ca dattvā evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa jāraṇaṃ kuryāt
punaḥ kramyate aneneti kramo biḍarūpaḥ tatkramaḥ paraṃparā tasmāt agniṃ vivardhayet karmakṛt ityadhyāhāraḥ vāraṃvāraṃ biḍasaṃprayogādagnirvardhate //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 6.0 punardvayostrayāṇāṃ vā caturṇāṃ saṃkare melāpe sati dvitricaturṇām anurūpiṇīṃ chāyāṃ darśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 3.2, 2.0 athānantaraṃ rasaḥ rasendro yadā vakṣyamāṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ rāgaiḥ rajyate tadā nijakarme varṇaṃ svakīyameva svābhāvikaṃ rūpaṃ na jahāti na tyajati
punastaireva rāgaiḥ nirṇikto raktaḥ san rañjanaṃ kurute rāgadāyī bhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 5.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇena lohabhedena rasaḥ krāmati krāmaṇaṃ vidadhāti
punas tīkṣṇena kṛtvā grāsaḥ kṣaṇādalpakālato jīryate jāraṇam āpnoti punarhemnaḥ suvarṇasya yonirutpattisthānaṃ tīkṣṇamasti punaḥ rāgān rañjanabhāvān tīkṣṇena kṛtvā raso gṛhṇāti svasmin rāgān dadhātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 5.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇena lohabhedena rasaḥ krāmati krāmaṇaṃ vidadhāti punas tīkṣṇena kṛtvā grāsaḥ kṣaṇādalpakālato jīryate jāraṇam āpnoti
punarhemnaḥ suvarṇasya yonirutpattisthānaṃ tīkṣṇamasti punaḥ rāgān rañjanabhāvān tīkṣṇena kṛtvā raso gṛhṇāti svasmin rāgān dadhātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 5.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇena lohabhedena rasaḥ krāmati krāmaṇaṃ vidadhāti punas tīkṣṇena kṛtvā grāsaḥ kṣaṇādalpakālato jīryate jāraṇam āpnoti punarhemnaḥ suvarṇasya yonirutpattisthānaṃ tīkṣṇamasti
punaḥ rāgān rañjanabhāvān tīkṣṇena kṛtvā raso gṛhṇāti svasmin rāgān dadhātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 6.2, 2.0 api niścayena tat tīkṣṇaṃ daradena hiṅgulena hataṃ māritaṃ vā mākṣikena svarṇamākṣikena ravisahitaṃ tāmrasaṃyutaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ hataṃ māritaṃ
punarvāsanayā vāsanauṣadhena vāsitaṃ paribhāvitaṃ ghanavad abhravat cāryaṃ jāryaṃ ca satvābhravat nānyathā //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 9.2, 3.0 iti kiṃ kuṭile balaṃ abhyadhikaṃ sarvādhikaṃ
punastīkṣṇe'bhyadhiko rāgaḥ rañjanaṃ tu punaḥ pannage nāge'bhyadhikaṃ snehaḥ snigdhatvaṃ tu punaḥ rāgasnehabalāni trīṇyevoktāni kamale tāmre kuṭilatīkṣṇapannagānāṃ jāraṇādrase yathā balarāgasnehā bhavanti tathaikatāmrajāraṇāt trayo bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 9.2, 3.0 iti kiṃ kuṭile balaṃ abhyadhikaṃ sarvādhikaṃ punastīkṣṇe'bhyadhiko rāgaḥ rañjanaṃ tu
punaḥ pannage nāge'bhyadhikaṃ snehaḥ snigdhatvaṃ tu punaḥ rāgasnehabalāni trīṇyevoktāni kamale tāmre kuṭilatīkṣṇapannagānāṃ jāraṇādrase yathā balarāgasnehā bhavanti tathaikatāmrajāraṇāt trayo bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 9.2, 3.0 iti kiṃ kuṭile balaṃ abhyadhikaṃ sarvādhikaṃ punastīkṣṇe'bhyadhiko rāgaḥ rañjanaṃ tu punaḥ pannage nāge'bhyadhikaṃ snehaḥ snigdhatvaṃ tu
punaḥ rāgasnehabalāni trīṇyevoktāni kamale tāmre kuṭilatīkṣṇapannagānāṃ jāraṇādrase yathā balarāgasnehā bhavanti tathaikatāmrajāraṇāt trayo bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 7.0 uktadhāturgarbhitaṃ rasaṃ raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ rakto raktavargaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ anayorniṣekāḥ siñcanāni taiḥ śeṣaṃ dhātuvarjitaṃ kuryāt iyaṃ rasasya kṛṣṭiḥ rasasya guṇākarṣaṇaṃ
punariyaṃ kṛṣṭiḥ rasendraṃ indragopanibhaṃ kurute atiriktavarṇaṃ kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 8.0 kutaḥ cāraṇajāraṇamātrāt
punaḥ puṭitadhātūnāṃ cāraṇaṃ ca jāraṇaṃ jīrṇaṃkaraṇaṃ ca tanmātrāt vā cāraṇasya dravyasya jāraṇaṃ tanmātrāt ubhayoḥ pakṣayoreka evārthaḥ paramuktiviśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 14.2, 3.0 gandhakarāgo bāhyo bahirbhavaḥ
punarmanaḥśilātāle manaḥśilā manohvā tālaṃ haritālaṃ tāvubhe vilulitarāge cañcalarāge punar mākṣikasatvarasakau svarṇamākṣikasatvakharparikau dvāveva rañjane rasarāge śastau gandhakamanaḥśilātālebhyaḥ pradhānau atyadhikāvityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 14.2, 3.0 gandhakarāgo bāhyo bahirbhavaḥ punarmanaḥśilātāle manaḥśilā manohvā tālaṃ haritālaṃ tāvubhe vilulitarāge cañcalarāge
punar mākṣikasatvarasakau svarṇamākṣikasatvakharparikau dvāveva rañjane rasarāge śastau gandhakamanaḥśilātālebhyaḥ pradhānau atyadhikāvityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 18.2, 2.0 tu
punaḥ triguṇena mākṣikeṇa svarṇatriguṇitena tāpyena yatkanakaṃ mṛtaṃ tatkanakaṃ indragopako varṣākālīno raktavarṇo jīvaviśeṣaḥ tadvannibhā dīptiryasya tadindragopanibhaṃ bhavatīti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 18.2, 4.0 punaḥ paṭusahitaṃ lavaṇamiśritaṃ punar haṇḍikayā bhājanena pakvaṃ vahnipuṭitaṃ tadapi pūrvavat //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 18.2, 4.0 punaḥ paṭusahitaṃ lavaṇamiśritaṃ
punar haṇḍikayā bhājanena pakvaṃ vahnipuṭitaṃ tadapi pūrvavat //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 19.2, 2.0 patrādaṣṭaguṇaṃ satvaṃ abhrapatre jīrṇe sati rase yo guṇastasmādaṣṭaguṇo guṇastatsatve ityarthaḥ
punaḥ sattvāt drutistaddravarūpā aṣṭaguṇā punardruter bījaṃ dhātūparasasaṃyogajanitaṃ pūrvopavarṇitaṃ tadaṣṭaguṇaṃ tataḥ sarvotkṛṣṭatvādbījaṃ jārayennatvanyat //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 19.2, 2.0 patrādaṣṭaguṇaṃ satvaṃ abhrapatre jīrṇe sati rase yo guṇastasmādaṣṭaguṇo guṇastatsatve ityarthaḥ punaḥ sattvāt drutistaddravarūpā aṣṭaguṇā
punardruter bījaṃ dhātūparasasaṃyogajanitaṃ pūrvopavarṇitaṃ tadaṣṭaguṇaṃ tataḥ sarvotkṛṣṭatvādbījaṃ jārayennatvanyat //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 2.2, 4.0 ca
punaḥ tair gaganarasoparasalohacūrṇair aśuddhaiḥ śuddhivarjitaistadbījaṃ na śudhyate śuddhihīnaṃ syāt kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamitinyāyāt //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 3.2, 2.0 punarviśeṣeṇa yaḥ saṃskārakṛdetairgaganādyair aśuddhaiḥ kṛtvā rasasya karma kurute tasya puruṣasya rasaḥ pārado 'vyāpako 'saraṇaśīlo bhavet pataṅgī ūrdhvagāmī ca bhavet yantrasyādhobhāge na tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 5.2, 3.0 kimidaṃ gandhakagairikaśilālakṣitikhecaram iti gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ gairikaṃ dhātugairikaṃ śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ kṣitiḥ sphaṭikā khecaraṃ kāsīsaṃ etat sarvamiti ca
punaḥ añjanaṃ nīlāñjanaṃ punaḥ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ ityaṣṭau uparasasaṃjñakā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 5.2, 3.0 kimidaṃ gandhakagairikaśilālakṣitikhecaram iti gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ gairikaṃ dhātugairikaṃ śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ kṣitiḥ sphaṭikā khecaraṃ kāsīsaṃ etat sarvamiti ca punaḥ añjanaṃ nīlāñjanaṃ
punaḥ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ ityaṣṭau uparasasaṃjñakā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 6.2, 3.0 tāmrāratīkṣṇakāntābhrasatvalohānīti tāmraṃ nepālakaṃ āraṃ rājarītiḥ tīkṣṇaṃ sāraṃ kāntaṃ cumbakodbhavaṃ abhrasatvaṃ gaganasāraṃ lohaṃ muṇḍaṃ etānīti
punarvaṅganāgau ete pūtisaṃjñakāḥ kathitāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 7.2, 1.0 punaḥ svarjī sarjikā ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ yavakṣāraḥ pratītaḥ ete kṣārāḥ kṣārasaṃjñikāḥ rasakarmaṇi ityadhyāhāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 9.2, 4.0 āsāṃ pūrvauṣadhīnāṃ madhyāt ekarasena ekasyā rasena rasoparasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau rasāḥ gandhakādayo 'ṣṭāvuparasāḥ bahuśo'nekavāraṃ bhāvitā gharmapuṭitāḥ kāryāḥ
punarlavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitāśca lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni ṣaṭ kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuvāraṃ bhāvitās tīvragharmapuṭitā rasoparasāḥ śudhyanti doṣavarjitā bhavanti punaste dhmātāḥ santaḥ satvāni svīyasārāṇi muñcanti tyajantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 9.2, 4.0 āsāṃ pūrvauṣadhīnāṃ madhyāt ekarasena ekasyā rasena rasoparasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau rasāḥ gandhakādayo 'ṣṭāvuparasāḥ bahuśo'nekavāraṃ bhāvitā gharmapuṭitāḥ kāryāḥ punarlavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitāśca lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni ṣaṭ kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuvāraṃ bhāvitās tīvragharmapuṭitā rasoparasāḥ śudhyanti doṣavarjitā bhavanti
punaste dhmātāḥ santaḥ satvāni svīyasārāṇi muñcanti tyajantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 15.2, 3.0 punastīkṣṇaṃ kadalīśikhirasabhāvitapuṭitaṃ vā rambhācitrakarasabhāvitaṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ tato vahnipuṭitaṃ ca sat tribhirvāraiḥ śudhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 3.2, 10.0 punarnirjaraśikhariśikharasambhūtaṃ nirjarāṇāṃ devānāṃ yaḥ śikharī parvatastasya śikharaṃ śṛṅgaṃ tatra sambhūtam utpannam //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 6.2, 3.0 punastena satvena saha ghanasatvamabhrasāraṃ nirvyūḍhaṃ nirvāhitaṃ sat tenobhayasatvasaṃyogena rasaḥ sūto bandhamupayāti bandhanamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 8.2, 4.0 punastāvatsattvaṃ na patati yāvadbhastrā ante satvasamīpe na āhrīyeta na prāpyeta tasmādalpenāgninā satvāpravṛttirityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 10.2, 2.0 mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ lavaṇāmlena lavaṇaṃ mukhyatvāt granthāntarasāmyācca saindhavaṃ amlo jambīrādiḥ tena marditaṃ
punaramlena jambīrādinā vidhinā uktarītyā puṭitaṃ vahnau pratāpitaṃ sat muñcati pūrvaślokasaṃbandhāt sattvaṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 14.2, 2.0 ūrṇā iti ūrṇā meṣaroma ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ guḍaḥ pratītaḥ puro gugguluḥ lākṣā jatu sarjaraso rālaḥ etaiḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ sarvadhātubhiḥ rasoparasairvā svarṇādibhiḥ saha piṣṭaiḥ peṣitaiḥ
punaḥ chāgīkṣīreṇa ajāpayasā kṛtā yā piṇḍī sā satvavidhau satvapātanakarmaṇi śastā pradhānā //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 17.2, 4.0 viśuddhe cūrṇe triṃśatpale saptapalaṃ saubhāgyaṃ yojyaṃ evaṃ ṭaṅkaṇavidhānena ca
punaḥ guñjāpalatritayena raktikāpalatritayaparimāṇena yojitaṃ kuryād iti //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.2, 2.0 punastrapuṇā vaṅgena saha tārakriyāsu rūpyakāryeṣu nirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt nāgavaṅgau sarvatra pītasitakāryeṣu praśastāvityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 3.2, 2.0 khalu niścaye vākyālaṅkāre vā ghanasatvam abhrasāraṃ raviṇā tāmreṇa saha rasāyane jarāvyādhināśane dvaṃdvakaṃ ghanasatvatāmraṃ yojyaṃ
punaḥ raktagaṇapātabhāvitagirijatumākṣikagairikadaradaiḥ raktagaṇasya yaḥ pātaḥ pātanaṃ nikṣepo vā tena bhāvitāni gharmapuṭitāni girijatumākṣikagairikadaradāni girijatu śilājatu mākṣikaṃ pratītaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ etairbījaśeṣaṃ kuryād ityāgāmiślokājjñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 4.2, 2.0 mṛdulaṃ nepālasaṃjñikaṃ tāmraṃ kāntaṃ lohajāti ghanasatvamabhrasāraṃ
punarmṛtaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ lohajāti kanakaṃ hema etattrayaṃ bījaṃ śulbāditrayaṃ ca bījasaṃjñakaṃ daradaśilātālamākṣikairvāpāt daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ śilā manohvā tālaṃ haritālaṃ etaiḥ kṛtvā vāpaḥ vahnitapte parikṣepaḥ tasmāt bījaśeṣaṃ kurvīta ubhayorbīje abhrasatvahemnaḥ śeṣe kuryādityarthaḥ vā evaṃ kṛte yaccheṣaṃ tiṣṭhati tadbījamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 7.2, 3.0 etaiḥ pūrvoktaireva rase nirvyūḍhe raso rāgādi rañjanādi gṛhṇāti ādiśabdāt sāraṇaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ
punarbandham upayāti bandhanamāpnoti punaḥ mṛtalohoparasādyaiḥ mṛtāśca te lohāśca dhātavaśca ta eva uparasā gandhakādyāḥ ādyaśabdāt rasā api tairnirvyūḍhaiḥ kṛtvā śṛṅkhalābījaṃ uttarottaraṃ rañjakaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 7.2, 3.0 etaiḥ pūrvoktaireva rase nirvyūḍhe raso rāgādi rañjanādi gṛhṇāti ādiśabdāt sāraṇaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ punarbandham upayāti bandhanamāpnoti
punaḥ mṛtalohoparasādyaiḥ mṛtāśca te lohāśca dhātavaśca ta eva uparasā gandhakādyāḥ ādyaśabdāt rasā api tairnirvyūḍhaiḥ kṛtvā śṛṅkhalābījaṃ uttarottaraṃ rañjakaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 9.2, 4.0 punastadbījaṃ cāritajāritamātraṃ pūrvaṃ ca paścāt jāritaṃ santaṃ sūtaṃ rañjayati rāgaṃ prāpayati badhnāti ceti //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 11.2, 3.0 punarabhratāraṃ abhraṃ gaganaṃ tāraṃ rūpyaṃ iti ca sitaṃ śvetaṃ yacchailamalaṃ śilājatu tena āhatau samyak mṛtau sitavaṅgau tāraraṅgau kāryau punaḥ raktaṃ hema sitaṃ tāraṃ tāpyaṃ mākṣikaṃ tābhyāṃ hataṃ māritaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 11.2, 3.0 punarabhratāraṃ abhraṃ gaganaṃ tāraṃ rūpyaṃ iti ca sitaṃ śvetaṃ yacchailamalaṃ śilājatu tena āhatau samyak mṛtau sitavaṅgau tāraraṅgau kāryau
punaḥ raktaṃ hema sitaṃ tāraṃ tāpyaṃ mākṣikaṃ tābhyāṃ hataṃ māritaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 13.2, 6.0 punaḥ ṭaṅkaṇaviṣaguñjākṛtalepāṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ viṣaṃ saktukaṃ guñjā raktikā tābhiḥ kṛto lepo yasyāṃ sā tām //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 3.2, 4.0 guḍaḥ pratītaḥ puro gugguluḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ lākṣā jatu sarjaraso rālā etaiḥ dhātakīsamāyuktaiḥ dhātakī pratītā tatsamāyuktaiḥ
punaḥ strīstanyena nārīdugdhena piṣṭairmarditaiḥ etairdvandvamelāpakaiḥ kṛtvā //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 6.2, 6.0 punaṣṭaṅkaṇālaviṣaiḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ ālaṃ haritālaṃ viṣaṃ kandajaṃ etaiḥ piṣṭairdvandvamelāpaḥ syāditi punaḥ saṃbandhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 6.2, 6.0 punaṣṭaṅkaṇālaviṣaiḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ ālaṃ haritālaṃ viṣaṃ kandajaṃ etaiḥ piṣṭairdvandvamelāpaḥ syāditi
punaḥ saṃbandhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 7.2, 4.0 na kevalaṃ pūrvoktayogair milati
punaretair eraṇḍatailaṭaṅkaṇakaṅkuṣṭhaśilendragopaiśca eraṇḍatailaṃ vātārisnehaḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ śilā manohvā indragopako jīvaviśeṣaḥ etaiśca madhusahitaiḥ kṛtvā dvandvaṃ milatītyavaśyam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 8.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ sūtena rasena saha śuddhakanakaṃ niṣpiṣya saṃmardya
punaḥ samābhrayojitaṃ kṛtvā samaṃ ca tadabhraṃ ca tena yojitaṃ kṛtvā paścātpādena caturthāṃśavibhāgena pūrvoktadvandvānyatamakaṃ kalpyaṃ pūrvoktadvandvam eraṇḍatailādikaṃ girijatvādikaṃ ca tebhyo 'nyatamakaṃ dvandvaṃ yojyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 11.2, 3.0 ityādi pūrvoktaṃ tu
punaḥ gaganasatvayogena abhrakasattvena sārdhaṃ mākṣīkayogād anyaṃ yojyaṃ abhrasatvena saha mākṣīkaṃ na syāditi vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 2.2, 3.0 punaḥ śulbābhrakamākṣīkaṃ punaḥ kāntābhrakamākṣīkaṃ kāntaṃ kāntapāṣāṇaṃ abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ mākṣīkaṃ tāpyaṃ tathā tāpyakaśulbābhrakaṃ etadapi ca mahābījaṃ jñeyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 2.2, 3.0 punaḥ śulbābhrakamākṣīkaṃ
punaḥ kāntābhrakamākṣīkaṃ kāntaṃ kāntapāṣāṇaṃ abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ mākṣīkaṃ tāpyaṃ tathā tāpyakaśulbābhrakaṃ etadapi ca mahābījaṃ jñeyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 3.2, 5.0 punaḥ kanakāruṇamākṣikaṃ kanakaṃ svarṇaṃ aruṇaṃ tāmraṃ mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ ceti catuṣṭayaṃ mahābījaṃ pravarabījam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 5.2, 3.0 punaḥ kāntābhrakatīkṣṇamākṣikaṃ tathā hemābhraśulbatāpyaṃ punarhemābhrakaśulbamākṣikaṃ vā hema kanakaṃ abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ mākṣīkaṃ tāpyaṃ etaccatuṣṭayamapi mahābījaṃ jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 5.2, 3.0 punaḥ kāntābhrakatīkṣṇamākṣikaṃ tathā hemābhraśulbatāpyaṃ
punarhemābhrakaśulbamākṣikaṃ vā hema kanakaṃ abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ mākṣīkaṃ tāpyaṃ etaccatuṣṭayamapi mahābījaṃ jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 8.2, 2.0 yadi garbhe rasodare ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ na patati na prāpnoti vā garbhe bījāni asminnadhyāye abhihitāni mākṣikakāntaśulbādīni yāvanno dravanti ca
punarbāhyadrutistasyā yogo rase drutimelanaṃ na syāt tattasmāddhetoḥ sūta ihāsyāṃ kriyāyāmasatyāṃ kathaṃ badhyate ghanatvaṃ dhatte //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 7.0 tāṃ pūrvoktāṃ vaṭikāṃ chāyāśuṣkāṃ lohaphalake śastrapātre saṃsthāpya
punaḥ laghulohakaṭorikayā pūrvoktalohaphalakāt laghvī yā lohakaṭorikā tayā sthagayitvā ācchādya dṛḍhaṃ gāḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā lepayet vakṣyamāṇeneti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 11.0 punaḥ sudṛḍhāṅgārān khadirādīnāṃ dattvā bhastrādvayavahninā khalu dvayāgninā dhamyād iti agrimaślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 15.0 tato'nantaraṃ kaṭorikāṃ svabhāvaśītalāṃ svato himāṃ matvā jñātvā
punaraṅgārānapanīya apasārya kaṭorikāmutkhanya raso grāhya iti śeṣaḥ āgamiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca
punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 5.0 mūṣādhṛtaparpaṭikā mūṣāyāṃ yā parpaṭikā pūrvoktalohaparpaṭikā sā nigūḍhasudṛḍhena nigūḍhaścāsau sudṛḍhaśca tena mūlakādikṣārabiḍena kṛtvā madhye svāntaḥ ācchādya dhmātaṃ kriyate
punas tadūdhmātaṃ sat khoṭaṃ gacchati khoṭatvamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 15.2, 3.0 ca
punaḥ mākṣikarasakaistāpyakharparikaiḥ daradaśikhisahitaiśca hiṅgulaśikhimilitaiśca karaṇarūpairvimalaṃ ca punaḥ puṭayogād vahnisaṃparkāt dhmātaṃ mriyate //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 15.2, 3.0 ca punaḥ mākṣikarasakaistāpyakharparikaiḥ daradaśikhisahitaiśca hiṅgulaśikhimilitaiśca karaṇarūpairvimalaṃ ca
punaḥ puṭayogād vahnisaṃparkāt dhmātaṃ mriyate //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 16.2, 2.0 kiṭṭaṃ lohamalaṃ puro gugguluḥ tayoḥ saṃyogāt dhmātaiḥ mākṣikarasadaradarūpaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ kiṭṭo bhavet
punaḥ kiṭṭato rasasākaṃ sūtamiśritaṃ sattvaṃ sāraṃ nipatati tatsattvaṃ bhasma janayati utpādayati //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 18.2, 3.0 tatkārye rasasya sūtasya triguṇaṃ hema saṃyojyaṃ
punas tasya hemnaḥ triguṇaṃ varabījaṃ yojyaṃ iti viśeṣavidhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 6.2, 4.0 punaḥ prathamādau sattvaṃ abhrasāraṃ nipātya tasmindrute sattve vahninā dravarūpe sati vāpaḥ kāryaḥ kathitauṣadhīnāṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 8.2, 2.0 athendragopadevadālīyogakathanānantaraṃ kanakaṃ hema nijarasaparibhāvitaṃ yat suradālīcūrṇaṃ tasya vāpamātreṇa galite hemni kṣepamātreṇa drutamevāste galitam evāvatiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ
punaḥ kanakaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ sthiratvaṃ na labhate iti cirakālaprayojanam //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 10.2, 2.0 kūrmāsthi śilājatukaṃ pratītaṃ meṣī meṣapatnī mṛgo hariṇaḥ gauḥ pratītā pratīto vā teṣāṃ yānyasthīni tair nirvāpitā yā kāñcī svarṇamākṣikaṃ sā jalasadṛśī bhavati kiyatkālaparimāṇaṃ sadā nityaṃ
punaḥ drutāyāṃ galitāyāṃ vāpo deyaḥ vāpo nikṣepaṇam //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 12.2, 4.0 kṛṣṇāgarukastūrikāghanasāraiḥ kṛtvā na kevalametaiḥ rasonasitarāmaṭhaiśca laśunaśarkarāhiṅgubhiḥ
punaḥ strīkusumapalāśabījarasaiḥ strīkusumaṃ ca palāśasya bījāni ca rasaśceti dvaṃdvaḥ etaistribhiryogaiḥ pṛthagbhūtairmilanti sarvaiśceti //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 14.2, 2.0 atha drutiyogānantaraṃ rasaḥ sūtaḥ pūrvoktagrāsakramāt yojitakavalakramāt vidhivat śāstroktavidhānena biḍādinā jarate ca
punaretāḥ pūrvoktadrutayo rasarājaphaladā bhavanti sūte prayuktāḥ phaladāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 5.2, 11.0 vidrumaṃ latāmaṇir bhūnāgamalaṃ gaṇḍūpadapurīṣaṃ makṣikādhvāṅkṣaśalabhānāṃ makṣikā jīvaviśeṣaḥ dhvāṅkṣāḥ kākāḥ śalabhaḥ pataṅgaḥ iti haimaḥ teṣāṃ viṭ śakṛt
punarmahiṣīṇāṃ karṇamalaṃ krameṇa kalāṃśena ṣoḍaśāṃśena kalkaṃ prativāpaṃ dattvā pūrvatailamuttārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 12.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ dīrghāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā ca
punaḥ tāṃ bandhitatribhāgapraṇālikāṃ bandhitā tribhāge praṇālikā yasyāḥ sā tāṃ ca kṛtvā tasyāgre yantrasyāgre praṇālikāyāṃ mūṣāntarityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 5.0 punarapi aparā sūkṣmā nālikā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇā sudṛḍhā manoharakaṭhinā kāryā yathā madhye ṣaḍaṅgulanālikāntaḥ praviśati tadvattathā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 8.0 tasminyantre madhye'ntaḥ nalikāgraṃ nalikāyāḥ saptāṅgulāyā agrabhāgaṃ kṣiptvā adhomukhīṃ kuryāt
punarūrdhvaṃ bhārākrāntāṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 3.0 taccāha pūrvoktāyāmantaḥpraviṣṭāyāṃ saptāṅgulāyāṃ sūtaṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ sāraṇatailasahitaṃ prakṣipya niruddhatāṃ ca kṛtvā nirdhūmaṃ yathā syāt tathā karṣāgnau mūṣāṃ sthāpya
punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā susaṃdhitāṃ sandhimudritāṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatsārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 23.2, 2.0 punaḥ sā vitastimātranalikā prakāśamūṣā ardhāṅgulasuniviṣṭā mūṣāntaḥ praviṣṭā nyubjā adhomukhī kāryā tasyāḥ prakāśamūṣāyāḥ nalikā praṇālikā vidhinā śāstravārtikasaṃpradāyena kāryā yathordhve sūto bhavedadho bījamityarthaḥ mūṣām ityādi //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 26.2, 2.0 sūto vidhinoktavidhānena krāmaṇocitā yā vasā maṇḍūkādīnāṃ tā eva ādayo yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ yogātsarati sāraṇā syāt
punarbījayuto'pi sūtaḥ capalatvātilaghutvāt capalatvaṃ cañcalatvaṃ ca atilaghutvaṃ ca tasmāddhetoḥ avipluṣaḥ sthiraḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 27.2, 3.0 punaḥ phaṇiyogāt nāgasaṃyogataḥ mākṣikayutahemagairikayā saha tāpyamilitasvarṇagairikayā sārdhaṃ krāmati //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 32.2, 2.0 tu
punaḥ svacchaḥ pradhānasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaḥ sūtaḥ anusāritena samaḥ triguṇabījena sārito'nusāritastena tulyo yadi syātsa ca lakṣavedhī syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 34.2, 3.0 tu
punar anusāritaḥ triguṇena bījena vāraikena sāritaḥ sūtaḥ kharvavedhī syāt kharvasaṃkhyāke dravyasaṃbandhaṃ karotītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 35.2, 2.0 anusāritena triguṇaprathamagrāsanyāyena bījena sāritaḥ sūto nikharvasaṃkhyākaṃ śulbaṃ vidhyati tu
punaḥ pratisāritaḥ ṣaḍguṇaprathamagrāsanyāyena sāritaḥ sūtaḥ padmasaṃkhyākaṃ vidhyati //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 37.1, 4.0 punastatkanakaṃ dviguṇaṃ svato dravyaṃ vidhyet vā sūtakena sāritaṃ sat dravyaṃ kanakaṃ śatasahasrādisaṃkhyāto dviguṇasaṃkhyākaṃ dravyaṃ śulbādikaṃ vidhyed iti rahasyam //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 5.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ cumbakaṃ viṣaṃ kandajaṃ viṣaṃ kandaviṣāṇi kālakūṭādīni trayodaśa daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ taiḥ ca
punaḥ raktatailendragopādyaiḥ rakto raktakavargaḥ tailaṃ kaṅguṇyādeḥ indragopo jīvaviśeṣaḥ ityādyāḥ krāmaṇocitās tacca //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 6.2, 2.0 nāgaḥ sīsakaḥ śilayā manohvayā nihato māritaḥ
punaḥ vaṅgaṃ śuddhena doṣavarjitena tālena nihataṃ kramaśaḥ krameṇa pīte hemakarmaṇi śukle rūpyakarmaṇi etatkrāmaṇaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ samyak prakāśitaṃ pītakarmaṇi nāgaḥ śuklakarmaṇi vaṅgaṃ ca niyojitavyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 1.2, 3.0 anayā uktayā sāraṇayā saha krāmaṇasaṃskāre kṛte sati raso viśati krāmati
punarvedhavidhau kṛte sati rasaḥ svaguṇān prakāśayatīti veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 3.2, 2.0 eṣa rasadaradetyādiśatāṃśavedhavidhiḥ kathaṃ atra śatāṃśe aṣṭānavatirbhāgāstārasya rūpyasya
punariha kanakabhāgaḥ syāt eka eveti punaḥ sūtasya daradādimilitarasasyaiko bhāgaḥ ekāṃśaḥ iti sarve śatāṃśāḥ śatāṃśena vedha iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 3.2, 2.0 eṣa rasadaradetyādiśatāṃśavedhavidhiḥ kathaṃ atra śatāṃśe aṣṭānavatirbhāgāstārasya rūpyasya punariha kanakabhāgaḥ syāt eka eveti
punaḥ sūtasya daradādimilitarasasyaiko bhāgaḥ ekāṃśaḥ iti sarve śatāṃśāḥ śatāṃśena vedha iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 4.2, 2.0 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāḥ tārasya rūpyasya kāryāḥ tathaiva śulvasya tāmrasya ekonapañcāśadbhāgāśca kāryāḥ
punaḥ kanakasya hemnaśca eko bhāgaḥ kāryaḥ sūtasya ca ekena bhāgena vedha iti eṣo'pi śatāṃśavidhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 7.2, 2.0 tadanu lākṣāmatsyādipittabhāvanāyā anantaraṃ tasmin lākṣādikalke krāmaṇamṛdite kāntarasakadaradaraktatailendragopādyair mṛdite sati
punastatkalkena taccūrṇenāpi piṇḍitarasena vedhaḥ kartavya iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 11.2, 4.0 punaḥ kṣitikhagapaṭuraktamṛdā kṛtvā kṣitiḥ sphaṭikaḥ khagaḥ pītakāsīsaṃ paṭu saindhavaṃ lavaṇaṃ raktamṛt gairikaṃ ekavadbhāvadvandvaḥ tena kṣityādinopari liptaṃ dalaṃ prati ayaṃ puṭo deyaḥ vanopalair iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 15.2, 2.0 vaṅgābhramiti vaṅgaṃ trapu abhraṃ śvetābhraṃ
punaḥ sitamākṣīkaṃ vimalaṃ śailaṃ śvetaśilājatu vā site tāre vāhayet //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 15.2, 3.0 punardaśāṃśena etadauṣadhanicayaṃ tārato daśamavibhāgena kṛtvā hi niścitaṃ tārotkarṣaṃ karoti hīnavarṇata uttamaṃ karotītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 18.2, 2.0 saḥ karañjatailapluto yogo bahuśo vāraṃvāraṃ kaṅguṇītailena secito yathā syāttathāyaṃ ati vilīnaḥ san mākṣikaravinivāpāṃ
punaḥ kārya evaṃvidhaṃ ca kanakaṃ śatāṃśena śatavibhāgena vidhyati sitakanakam iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 19.2, 2.0 śulbahataṃ śulbena saha hataṃ rasagandhaṃ sūtagandhaṃ tena āhataṃ pañcatvam āpannaṃ yatkhagapītaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ etadauṣadhasamuccayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt
punastat nirvyūḍhaṃ daśāṃśena vidhyati sitakanakaṃ kurute svarṇamiti viśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 20.2, 2.0 tato'nantaraṃ arkacandralepena kanakaṃ rasakasamaṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt
punaretadauṣadhaṃ bhuktvā kanakaṃ syāt punarmākṣikasattvaṃ hemnā saha jīrṇaṃ rasaṃ śatāṃśena vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 20.2, 2.0 tato'nantaraṃ arkacandralepena kanakaṃ rasakasamaṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt punaretadauṣadhaṃ bhuktvā kanakaṃ syāt
punarmākṣikasattvaṃ hemnā saha jīrṇaṃ rasaṃ śatāṃśena vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 24.2, 4.0 punaḥ piṣṭistambhādividhiṃ piṣṭistambha ādir yasya vidhestaṃ vidhiṃ pāṭakhoṭajalaukākhyaṃ ca vakṣye //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 40.3, 2.0 rājāvartakaṃ prasiddhaṃ vimalaṃ śvetamākṣikaṃ pītābhraṃ pītavarṇaṃ yadabhraṃ gandho gandhakaḥ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ etaiḥ
punaretaiḥ kāṅkṣī kāhīti loke kāsīsaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ śilā manohvā daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ taiśca samanvitaṃ militaṃ nāgaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 8.0 kāntetyādi kāntaṃ cumbakaṃ gairikaṃ pratītaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ bhūmilatā bhūnāgaḥ rudhiraṃ śakragopaḥ raso viṣaṃ
punaruktādviṣamatra dviguṇaṃ taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 9.0 ca
punar mahiṣīṇāṃ karṇamalair hayāripatnīnāṃ śravaṇayor malāni taiḥ saha mṛtalohaṃ mṛtaṃ ca tallohaṃ ceti vāyasasya kākasya viṣṭhā śakṛt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 10.0 pārāvatasya viṣṭhā kapotaśakṛt strīpayo nārīkṣīraṃ etatsarvaṃ mākṣikādistrīkṣīrāntam ekataḥ kṛtvā miśritaṃ vidhāya ca
punaretatkrāmaṇakalkaṃ raktapītagaṇaiḥ kiṃśukādiharidrādyaiḥ śatavārān bhāvayedityāgāmiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 13.0 punaḥ sāritapiṣṭiṃ sāritā yā rasendrabījapiṣṭis tām anena kalkena haṇḍikāyāṃ pacet vahninā pākaḥ kartavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 15.0 pūrvakalkasaṃyutāṃ piṣṭiṃ kiyatkālaṃ pacet yāvadraktā bhavati nāgaṃ ca gacchati nāganāśaḥ syāt nāge gacchati sati samuttārya
punastāvatsarvasminsāraṇādau ca kṣepakrameṇa kṣepaṃ kṣipet //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 48.2, 4.0 pūrvoktāyāṃ piṣṭyāṃ ṣaḍguṇagandhakadāhaḥ kāryaḥ
punaḥ ṣaḍguṇaśilayā kṛtvā nāgaṃ samuttārya sīsakamapahāya sā niṣpannā piṣṭī ṣoḍaśāṃśena tāre rūpye militā satī hemākṛṣṭiḥ syātkanakoddhāraṇaṃ bhavet tāmranāgādiṣu dhātuṣu hema sthitameva tata ākṛṣṭiśabdo yuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 50.2, 2.0 mākṣikeṇa nihataṃ māritaṃ yat śulvaṃ śilayā manaḥśilayā nāgaṃ ca nihataṃ māritaṃ ubhayaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ samabhāgaṃ kāryaṃ
punar jambīrarasaiḥ jambīradrāvaiḥ saindhavasahitam ubhayaṃ puṭitaṃ bhāvitaṃ satpacedvahninā pakvaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 55.2, 8.0 punarhemasamena kanakatulyāṃśena mātrātulyaṃ militaṃ sat ruciraṃ manoramaṃ kanakaṃ sarvaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 4.0 lepanavidhiṃ vakṣyāmi yathā patreṣu lepaḥ kāryaḥ
punar yathā patreṣu kramati svaguṇān prakāśayati punaryena vidhinā rañjanaṃ rāgaṃ dadāti samāsataḥ saṃkṣepataḥ vidhinā vidhānataḥ sūtarāja evaṃvidho bhavet tamupāyaṃ vakṣyāmīti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 4.0 lepanavidhiṃ vakṣyāmi yathā patreṣu lepaḥ kāryaḥ punar yathā patreṣu kramati svaguṇān prakāśayati
punaryena vidhinā rañjanaṃ rāgaṃ dadāti samāsataḥ saṃkṣepataḥ vidhinā vidhānataḥ sūtarāja evaṃvidho bhavet tamupāyaṃ vakṣyāmīti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 7.0 punastadupari gandhakaśilācūrṇopari śṛtaṃ dattvā punargandhakaśilācūrṇaṃ sūtavare sūtarājopari dattvā paścāttatkaraṇānantaraṃ vartiḥ kāryā sā vartir āyase lohamaye same samabhūmau pātre dhṛtvā tatropari kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 7.0 punastadupari gandhakaśilācūrṇopari śṛtaṃ dattvā
punargandhakaśilācūrṇaṃ sūtavare sūtarājopari dattvā paścāttatkaraṇānantaraṃ vartiḥ kāryā sā vartir āyase lohamaye same samabhūmau pātre dhṛtvā tatropari kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 4.0 punaretaiḥ kaṅguṇītaile jyotiṣmatītaile piṣṭaiś cūrṇīkṛtaiḥ madhye sūto yuktaḥ kārya ityagrimaślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 7.0 punarmardayitvā vaṃśanalikāṃ riktodarāṃ prati saṃvedya dinatrayaṃ dolāyantreṇa sveditaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 9.0 etāni sveditauṣadhāni saṃyuktāni taiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ kṛṣṇalavaṇaiḥ pūrvoktavidhānena sūtakṛṣṭīvidhānena patraṃ liptvā
punaḥ prakaṭaṃ yathā syāt tathā stokaṃ alpamalpaṃ krameṇa nāgaṃ dattvā kanakaṃ jāyate ityagrimaślokasaṃbandhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 68.2, 2.0 nirbījaṃ yathā syāttathā samajīrṇaṃ pādena turyāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti tathā ardhena jīrṇena ṣoḍaśāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti ca
punastadardhena jīrṇena tatpādayogaṃ tatpādena ekena tatpādayogaṃ phalaṃ dadātīti sarvatra vācyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 70.2, 2.0 paścādvaṅgatāmrayogānantaraṃ prakāśamūṣāsu yāvat nirmalaṃ malavarjitaṃ syāttāvannāgaṃ deyaṃ
punaryāvannirmalam ujjvalaṃ nistaraṅgaṃ nāgormivarjitaṃ syāt tāvadvidhinā dhmātaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 72.2, 2.0 tālaṃ haritālaṃ śilā manohvā sarjikā pratītā tābhiḥ saindhavaṃ ca tat lavaṇaṃ ca tena nayanahitasahitaiḥ etaiḥ kṛtvā ekaikaṃ pṛthaktvena vā sahitam ekatvena
punaḥ śulve tāmre vedhaṃ pratidadhyāditi //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 72.2, 4.0 chagaṇaṃ vanotpannaṃ māhiṣaṃ takraṃ mahiṣyāḥ idaṃ māhiṣaṃ snuhikṣīreṇa sehuṇḍadugdhena saha
punaḥ sarpiṣā ghṛtena saha guḍadugdhamadhubhir miśraiḥ militaṃ kṛtvā kramaśo vedhakarmaṇi niṣekaḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 73.2, 2.0 kāñcī svarṇamākṣikaṃ brāhmī somāhvā kuṭilaṃ sīsaṃ tālakaṃ pratītaṃ etatsamayojitaṃ samāṃśamelitaṃ sat dhmātaṃ kuryāt
punaranena kāñcyādigaṇena viddhaṃ śulbaṃ divyā manoramā tārākṛṣṭirbhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 75.2, 3.0 punariyaṃ tārākṛṣṭiḥ tāraṃ vimalaṃ malavarjitaṃ karoti vā pādajīrṇādi pādena jīrṇaṃ yasmin ādiśabdād ardhasamagrahaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tat lepamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 2.0 punarapīti yāvakapathyayogānantaraṃ ca punaḥ pānayogaṃ vakṣyāmi kimarthaṃ sakalabhuvanahitakṛtaye samastasaṃsārahitakaraṇāya idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ pathyādyaṃ uṣṇodakasamaṃ taptajalena saha prathamayāme prathamapraharāntaḥ pītvā śuddhaśarīro bhaved ityāgāmiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 2.0 punarapīti yāvakapathyayogānantaraṃ ca
punaḥ pānayogaṃ vakṣyāmi kimarthaṃ sakalabhuvanahitakṛtaye samastasaṃsārahitakaraṇāya idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ pathyādyaṃ uṣṇodakasamaṃ taptajalena saha prathamayāme prathamapraharāntaḥ pītvā śuddhaśarīro bhaved ityāgāmiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 11.2, 5.0 asya auṣadhasya māsena māsapramāṇena bhakṣaṇāt kāntir bhavati medhā ceti dvābhyāṃ dvimāsābhyāṃ doṣanikaraṃ gadasamudāyaṃ praśamayati śāntiṃ nayati
punarmāsatritayena trimāsapramāṇena svāt svasāmānyaśarīrāt amaravapurdevaśarīro mahātejāḥ dīptimān syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 12.2, 2.0 suradārutailaṃ devadārutailaṃ ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ triphalārasasaṃyutaṃ triphalāyā rasena draveṇa saṃyutaṃ sahitaṃ ca
punaḥ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ tatpītaṃ sat saptāhāt saptadinapramāṇataḥ nayanavikāraṃ netrasaṃbhavaṃ rogaṃ śamaṃ nayati śāntiṃ prāpayati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 13.2, 2.0 devadārutailaṃ saghṛtaṃ sājyaṃ etadubhayaṃ pītvā sakṣīraṃ śālyodanaṃ bhuktvā ṣaṣṭikaudanam ityabhiprāyaḥ
punarjīrṇāhāre pratidinaṃ dināntavīradvaye veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 18.1, 3.0 ca
punaḥ svedanamūrchotthāpanarodhāśca svedanaṃ ca mūrchā ca utthāpanaṃ ca pātanāni ca nirodhaśceti dvandvaḥ ete yadyapi santi niyamaśca yadyapyasti tathāpyāroṭaḥ pātanena syād ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ kāryaṃ
punargatagiridoṣaṃ yathā syāttathā gatā girijā doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā doṣā yasmāt tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 5.0 kāṣṭhe dāruṇi sthitaḥ san nijakāryaṃ na kurute tu
punaḥ yathā ghṛtaṃ payasi dugdhe sthitaṃ sat svīkāryaṃ na kurute cāgrahir iva dhanasthamiva madhye sthitaṃ kāryaṃ kurute'tiniḥsṛtaṃ sat pṛthagbhūtaṃ sat nijakāryaṃ kuruta iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 4.0 itthamamunā prakāreṇa ślakṣṇam añjanasannibhaṃ yathā syāt tathā ghanasatvakāntaṃ kṛtvā
punarlohaghanaṃ lohaṃ muṇḍādi ghanaṃ abhrasatvaṃ etadubhayaṃ vividhakāntalohacūrṇasamaṃ vividhā nānājātayaḥ ayaskāntabhedāḥ teṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ tatsamaṃ kṛtvā bhṛṅgeṇa ca bahuśo'nekavāraṃ sādhayedbhāvayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 10.0 dhānyānmāsena māsaikaparimāṇenoddhṛtya bahirnītvā
punarapi balaṃ jñātvā prayuñjīta bhoktre dadyāt atha viśeṣaṃ darśayati kāntaṃ vinā abhrakasatvameva kṛtvā prayuñjīta ca punargaganaṃ vinā kāntaṃ kevalaṃ pūrvavidhānena sādhayitvā prayuñjītetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 10.0 dhānyānmāsena māsaikaparimāṇenoddhṛtya bahirnītvā punarapi balaṃ jñātvā prayuñjīta bhoktre dadyāt atha viśeṣaṃ darśayati kāntaṃ vinā abhrakasatvameva kṛtvā prayuñjīta ca
punargaganaṃ vinā kāntaṃ kevalaṃ pūrvavidhānena sādhayitvā prayuñjītetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 15.0 punarjāṅgalamudgājyapayo'śnīyāt jāṅgalasyedaṃ jāṅgalaṃ svalpāmbuśākhīdeśaḥ jāṅgalaḥ mudgaḥ pratīto'nnaviśeṣaḥ ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ payo dugdhaṃ vā salilaṃ yanmudgājyapayaḥ taccāśnīyāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 35.2, 1.0 ghanasatvam abhrasāraḥ kāntaṃ cumbakotthaṃ sūto rasaḥ ekavadbhāvo dvandvasamāsāt tathā mṛtaṃ hema pañcatvamāptaṃ kanakaṃ ca etaccatuṣkaṃ śatāvarīrasopetaṃ śatamūlīdravabhāvitaṃ
punarghṛtamadhulīḍhaṃ ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ līḍhaṃ āsvāditaṃ sat varṣādvarṣaparimāṇāt mṛtyuvyādhiṃ jarāṃ ca hanti nāśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 41.2, 6.0 śatavedhinaḥ sūtasya guñjāpramāṇā mātrā jñeyā tathā tena prakāreṇa sahasraikavedhinaḥ sūtasyāpi guñjāmānameva lakṣavedhinaḥ sūtāt ardhā raktikā
punaḥ koṭivedhinaḥ sūtāt siddhārthaḥ sarṣapamānā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 42.2, 2.0 iti kiṃ hemaniyojitasūtaṃ dhārayet hemnā saha niyojito miśrito yaḥ sūtaḥ taṃ kāntamaṇiḥ kāntaścāsau maṇiśca vā kāntamaṇiḥ kāntasaṃjñako maṇiḥ ca
punaḥ vividhaguṭikāḥ vividhāśca tā guṭikāśceti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 4.0 kaiḥ saha mudgamāṃsarasaiḥ saha mudgāḥ pratītāḥ atra viśeṣāt māṃsāni bhojyāni gokṣīraṃ ca bhojyaṃ
punarmastu gorasasaṃbhavaṃ viśeṣāt bhojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 5.0 pāne akṣāraṃ jalaṃ miṣṭajalaṃ prayojyaṃ
punaḥ yāni kāni miṣṭāni dravyāṇi atrānuktatamāni praśastāni śreṣṭhāni punaḥ caturjātakakarpūrāmodamuditamukhaṃ yathā syāt tathā dravyaṃ peyaṃ pātavyaṃ caturjātakaṃ tvakpatrailānāgakesaraṃ karpūraṃ ghanasāraṃ eṣām āmodena parimalena muditaṃ yanmukhaṃ vāsitamukham ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 5.0 pāne akṣāraṃ jalaṃ miṣṭajalaṃ prayojyaṃ punaḥ yāni kāni miṣṭāni dravyāṇi atrānuktatamāni praśastāni śreṣṭhāni
punaḥ caturjātakakarpūrāmodamuditamukhaṃ yathā syāt tathā dravyaṃ peyaṃ pātavyaṃ caturjātakaṃ tvakpatrailānāgakesaraṃ karpūraṃ ghanasāraṃ eṣām āmodena parimalena muditaṃ yanmukhaṃ vāsitamukham ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 46.2, 1.1 dagdhaṃ dravyaṃ rasāyane neṣṭaṃ apakvaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ amadhuraṃ kaṭutiktakaṣāyāmlalavaṇaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ uṣṇaṃ vahnitaptamiti tu
punaḥ naṣṭamāṃsaṃ ninditamāṃsaṃ neṣṭaṃ punaḥ paryuṣitaṃ saṃdhānīkṛtaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ phalamūlaṃ phalaṃ mūlaṃ ca atra rasāyane bhakṣyaṃ na nirdiṣṭaṃ kathitaṃ /
MuA zu RHT, 19, 46.2, 1.1 dagdhaṃ dravyaṃ rasāyane neṣṭaṃ apakvaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ amadhuraṃ kaṭutiktakaṣāyāmlalavaṇaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ uṣṇaṃ vahnitaptamiti tu punaḥ naṣṭamāṃsaṃ ninditamāṃsaṃ neṣṭaṃ
punaḥ paryuṣitaṃ saṃdhānīkṛtaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ phalamūlaṃ phalaṃ mūlaṃ ca atra rasāyane bhakṣyaṃ na nirdiṣṭaṃ kathitaṃ /
MuA zu RHT, 19, 51.2, 3.0 nidrā atiśayena nidrā ālasyaṃ aṅgāṅgaśaithilyaṃ jvaraḥ prasiddhaḥ tamo mūrchā dāha ūṣmā
punarnābhitale bastau alpamalpaṃ śūlaṃ jaḍatāsyasya aruciḥ nirabhilāpitā bhaṅgo'ṅgasya aṅgamardanaṃ bhokturetāni lakṣaṇāni rasājīrṇe syur ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 54.2, 2.0 mātuluṅgasyeyaṃ jaṭā mātuluṅgī tāṃ piṣṭvā tasyā rasaṃ śuṇṭhī saindhavaṃ ca yaḥ pumān prātaḥ pibati tu
punaḥ kvathitaṃ tasyāḥ kaṣāyaṃ gosalilena yaḥ pibati rasājīrṇe taṃ puruṣaṃ rakṣati na vināśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 55.2, 2.0 ca
punaḥ yat yasmāt nāgādikalaṅkito rasaḥ nāgavaṅgasahito raso'jñānātkathamapi bhuktaḥ tannodanāya tasya nāgavaṅgāṅkitarasasya nodanāya gojalakaṭukāravalliśiphāḥ gojalaṃ gomūtraṃ kaṭutiktā kāravallīśiphā kāravallīlatāyāḥ śiphā jaṭā etadauṣadhaṃ pibet tena nāgavaṅgādidoṣo vinaśyati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 57.2, 3.0 punarapi madhuraiḥ ikṣurasādibhiḥ satatabhuktaiḥ jaṭharavahniḥ koṣṭhāgniḥ vinaśyati abhyāśrayo vinaśyatītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 58.2, 2.0 yaḥ
punar mūḍho mūrkho 'jīrṇānantaraṃ atyamlalavaṇakaṭukāhāraṃ satataṃ nirantaraṃ karoti tasyāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir vinaśyati rasaśca na krāmati svaguṇānna prakāśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān
punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa tathoktaḥ
punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 4.0 rasāyaninaḥ rasāyanaṃ prāptasya hi puṃsaḥ buddhirvardhate balaṃ ca vardhate kena saha āyuṣā jīvitakālena saha
punar divyabuddhiṃ prāptasya rasāyaninaḥ divyāḥ prakaraṇādguṇā medhādayaḥ pravardhante prakāśanta ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 66.2, 3.0 abhrakasattvaṃ pratītaṃ hema kanakaṃ tāraṃ ca tat ekavadbhāvo dvandvatvāt
punararkaḥ tāmram eṣāṃ kāntādīnāṃ saṃkhyā gaṇanā samāṃśataḥ samabhāgato jñeyā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 3.0 punaḥ samāṃśanāgais tulyāṃśasīsakaiḥ sūto yuktaḥ kāryaḥ suralohāyaskāntatāpyasattvaiśca yuktaḥ kāryaḥ suralohaṃ kanakaṃ ayaskāntaḥ kāntalohaṃ tāpyasattvaṃ mākṣikasāraṃ etaiḥ abhrakasattvasametā satī mṛtasaṃjīvanī nāma guṭikā bhavati punastatra mūṣāyāmiyaṃ hemayutā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 3.0 punaḥ samāṃśanāgais tulyāṃśasīsakaiḥ sūto yuktaḥ kāryaḥ suralohāyaskāntatāpyasattvaiśca yuktaḥ kāryaḥ suralohaṃ kanakaṃ ayaskāntaḥ kāntalohaṃ tāpyasattvaṃ mākṣikasāraṃ etaiḥ abhrakasattvasametā satī mṛtasaṃjīvanī nāma guṭikā bhavati
punastatra mūṣāyāmiyaṃ hemayutā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 4.0 punar iyaṃ guṭikā nityaṃ yasya gulucchake nihitā bhavati vā mukuṭe kirīṭe vā kaṇṭhasūtrakarṇe kaṇṭhasūtraṃ ca karṇaśca kaṇṭhasūtrakarṇaṃ tasmin vā aṅge hastapādādau tasya mṛtyubhayaśokarogaśastrajarāsatataduḥkhasaṃghātaṃ naśyati ityadhyāhāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 6.0 siddhayogīndraiḥ pūjyatamaḥ siddhā devaviśeṣāḥ yogīndrā nāgārjunādayaḥ tato'nantaraṃ mṛtajīvanī jalamadhye kṣiptvā prakṣālya ghaṭikādvayaṃ vadanagatā satī mṛtakasya puruṣasyotthāpanaṃ prabodhanaṃ kurute yaḥ pumān puruṣaḥ tadeva toyaṃ guṭikākṣālanaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ pibati kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ pathyānvito hitāvahadravyabhakṣaṇayuktaḥ sa puruṣo divyaṃ vapuḥ devaśarīraṃ labhate kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ divyaṃ
punaḥ mṛtyujarāvarjitaṃ vyādhipālityarahitaṃ punaḥ sudṛḍhaṃ vajravad guṭikāparimāṇaṃ pākavidhānaṃ ca pūrvavad ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 6.0 siddhayogīndraiḥ pūjyatamaḥ siddhā devaviśeṣāḥ yogīndrā nāgārjunādayaḥ tato'nantaraṃ mṛtajīvanī jalamadhye kṣiptvā prakṣālya ghaṭikādvayaṃ vadanagatā satī mṛtakasya puruṣasyotthāpanaṃ prabodhanaṃ kurute yaḥ pumān puruṣaḥ tadeva toyaṃ guṭikākṣālanaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ pibati kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ pathyānvito hitāvahadravyabhakṣaṇayuktaḥ sa puruṣo divyaṃ vapuḥ devaśarīraṃ labhate kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ divyaṃ punaḥ mṛtyujarāvarjitaṃ vyādhipālityarahitaṃ
punaḥ sudṛḍhaṃ vajravad guṭikāparimāṇaṃ pākavidhānaṃ ca pūrvavad ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 74.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ ca ghanaṃ ca anayoḥ sattvaṃ kāntaghanasattvaṃ kāntasattvaṃ cumbakasattvaṃ ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ kamalaṃ ceti kamalaṃ tāmraṃ ca
punarhema svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca rūpyaṃ pūrvavat yathā yena vidhānena kṛtadvandvaṃ kṛtaṃ ca tat dvandvaṃ ceti bījavaraṃ samajīrṇaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ bījavaraṃ vajrayutaṃ hīrakayutam iyaṃ guṭikā nāmato vajriṇī punareṣā vajriṇīguṭikā mukhakuharagatā satī mukhāntaḥprāptā satī navanāgatulyabalaṃ navasaṃkhyākā nāgāḥ hastinastaistulyaṃ tatsamaṃ yadbalaṃ tatkurute tadvapustasya mukhe guṭikādhāriṇo vapuḥ śarīraṃ durbhedyaṃ duḥkhena bhettuṃ śakyaṃ punarmṛtyujarāvyādhibhir nirmuktam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 74.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ ca ghanaṃ ca anayoḥ sattvaṃ kāntaghanasattvaṃ kāntasattvaṃ cumbakasattvaṃ ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ kamalaṃ ceti kamalaṃ tāmraṃ ca punarhema svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca rūpyaṃ pūrvavat yathā yena vidhānena kṛtadvandvaṃ kṛtaṃ ca tat dvandvaṃ ceti bījavaraṃ samajīrṇaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ bījavaraṃ vajrayutaṃ hīrakayutam iyaṃ guṭikā nāmato vajriṇī
punareṣā vajriṇīguṭikā mukhakuharagatā satī mukhāntaḥprāptā satī navanāgatulyabalaṃ navasaṃkhyākā nāgāḥ hastinastaistulyaṃ tatsamaṃ yadbalaṃ tatkurute tadvapustasya mukhe guṭikādhāriṇo vapuḥ śarīraṃ durbhedyaṃ duḥkhena bhettuṃ śakyaṃ punarmṛtyujarāvyādhibhir nirmuktam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 74.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ ca ghanaṃ ca anayoḥ sattvaṃ kāntaghanasattvaṃ kāntasattvaṃ cumbakasattvaṃ ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ kamalaṃ ceti kamalaṃ tāmraṃ ca punarhema svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca rūpyaṃ pūrvavat yathā yena vidhānena kṛtadvandvaṃ kṛtaṃ ca tat dvandvaṃ ceti bījavaraṃ samajīrṇaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ bījavaraṃ vajrayutaṃ hīrakayutam iyaṃ guṭikā nāmato vajriṇī punareṣā vajriṇīguṭikā mukhakuharagatā satī mukhāntaḥprāptā satī navanāgatulyabalaṃ navasaṃkhyākā nāgāḥ hastinastaistulyaṃ tatsamaṃ yadbalaṃ tatkurute tadvapustasya mukhe guṭikādhāriṇo vapuḥ śarīraṃ durbhedyaṃ duḥkhena bhettuṃ śakyaṃ
punarmṛtyujarāvyādhibhir nirmuktam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 76.2, 3.0 punar mākṣikakāntaprayuktena tāpyacumbakamilitena bījena rase gaganasattve sārite sati khecarasaṃjñā guṭikā bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 79.2, 4.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ śītāṃśuvaṃśasaṃbhavahaihayakulajanmajanitaguṇamahimā śītāṃśuvaṃśe candravaṃśe saṃbhava utpattiryasya tat evaṃvidhaṃ yat haihayakulaṃ tatra kule janmanā udbhavena janito guṇānāṃ mahimā yena sa tathoktaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 74.2 nityasthānātskhalati
punarapyaṅguliṃ saṃspṛśetsā bhāvairevaṃ bahutaravidhaiḥ sannipātādasādhyā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 4.1 prathamaṃ dvādaśavāraṃ mūlamantreṇa tarpayitvā mantrāṣṭāviṃśativarṇān svāhāntān ekaikaṃ caturvāraṃ mūlaṃ ca caturvāraṃ tarpayitvā
punaḥ śrīśrīpatigirijāgirijāpatiratiratipatimahīmahīpatimahālakṣmīmahālakṣmīpatiṛddhyāmodasamṛddhipramodakāntisumukhamadanāvatīdurmukhamadadravāvighnadrāviṇīvighnakartṛvasudhārāśaṅkhanidhivasumatīpadmanidhitrayodaśamithuneṣv ekaikāṃ devatāṃ caturvāraṃ mūlaṃ caturvāraṃ ca tarpayet evaṃ catuścatvāriṃśadadhikacatuśśatatarpaṇāni bhavanti //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 10.1 evaṃ pañcāvaraṇīm iṣṭvā
punar devaṃ gaṇanāthaṃ daśadhopatarpya ṣoḍaśopacārair upacarya praṇavamāyānte sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo huṃ svāhā iti triḥ paṭhitvā baliṃ dattvā gaṇapatibuddhyaikaṃ baṭukaṃ siddhalakṣmībuddhyaikāṃ śaktiṃ cāhūya gandhapuṣpākṣatair abhyarcyādimopādimamadhyamān dattvā mama nirvighnaṃ mantrasiddhir bhūyād ity anugrahaṃ kārayitvā namaskṛtya yathāśakti japet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 11.1 yady agnikāryasaṃpattiḥ baleḥ pūrvaṃ vidhivat saṃskṛte 'gnau svāhāntaiḥ śrīśrīpatyādivighnakartṛparyantaiḥ mantrair hutvā
punar āgatya devaṃ trivāraṃ saṃtarpya yogyaiḥ saha mapañcakam urarīkṛtya mahāgaṇapatim ātmany udvāsya siddhasaṅkalpaḥ sukhī viharet iti śivam //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 2, 43.3 dvitīyādipuṭe
punargandhaṃ dattvā nimbūrasena mardayitvā kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dadyāt /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 13.2, 4.0 tīkṣṇalauhaṃ tāmraṃ ca agnisaṃtāpena dravīkṛtya gandhakacūrṇamiśritalakucarase nikṣiped ghanībhūtaṃ taddvayamuttolya
punaḥ drāvayitvā pūrvarase nikṣiped evaṃ saptavārān //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 3.0 atra hiṅgulākṛṣṭiprakārasya anuktatvāt granthāntaroktastatprakāraḥ pradarśyate tadyathā jambīrādirasaśodhitahiṅgulam adhaḥsthālyāṃ parṇopari saṃsthāpya kaṭhinīghṛṣṭatalabhāgām uttānāṃ sthālīmaparāṃ tadupari dattvā mṛdambarādibhiḥ saṃdhim ālipya ca adho jvālā deyā ūrdhvasthālyāṃ jalaṃ ca uṣṇe ca tasmin tat nikṣipya
punardeyam evaṃ triṃśadvāraṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 75.2, 2.0 svedanīyantratayā prāguktamapi idaṃ saṃjñāntarapradarśanārthaṃ
punaruktam athavā tatra sthālyā viśeṣo noktaḥ ataḥ yā kācit sthālī eva grāhyā atra tu sthūlasthālī eva grāhyā ataḥ svedanīyantrāt asya vaiśiṣṭyam iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 12.0 bhasmībhūte ca aṅgāre
punarapi aṅgāraṃ sattvapātanagolādikaṃ ca pañca pañca kṛtvā ūrdhvadvāreṇa punaḥ punaḥ nikṣipet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 12.0 bhasmībhūte ca aṅgāre punarapi aṅgāraṃ sattvapātanagolādikaṃ ca pañca pañca kṛtvā ūrdhvadvāreṇa
punaḥ punaḥ nikṣipet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 12.0 bhasmībhūte ca aṅgāre punarapi aṅgāraṃ sattvapātanagolādikaṃ ca pañca pañca kṛtvā ūrdhvadvāreṇa punaḥ
punaḥ nikṣipet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 71.2, 3.0 dhmāto dhmātaḥ bhastrayā
punaḥ punar ādhmāpita ityarthaḥ kṣayaṃ vrajet dravyāntareṇa saha ekībhāvāt adarśanatāṃ gacchedityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 71.2, 3.0 dhmāto dhmātaḥ bhastrayā punaḥ
punar ādhmāpita ityarthaḥ kṣayaṃ vrajet dravyāntareṇa saha ekībhāvāt adarśanatāṃ gacchedityarthaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 7.2, 7.0 yathoktabhāgam ubhayaṃ pṛthaggṛhītvā tīvre'rkātape lohe khalve truṭiśa īṣanmānena
punaḥ punardattvā mardanānnavanītarūpā mṛdulā navanītākhyā ca piṣṭī bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 7.2, 7.0 yathoktabhāgam ubhayaṃ pṛthaggṛhītvā tīvre'rkātape lohe khalve truṭiśa īṣanmānena punaḥ
punardattvā mardanānnavanītarūpā mṛdulā navanītākhyā ca piṣṭī bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 9.2, 4.0 tadanantaraṃ pāradāt pṛthagbhūtvādhobhāgasthatatsvarṇacūrṇam ūrdhvalagnapāradaṃ ca yantrād bahirniṣkāsyaikīkṛtya
punastaptalohakhalve'mlena rasena pūrvavanmardayitvā pūrvavat pātayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 20.2, 3.0 evaṃ daśavāraṃ kṛtvā tadvattāmravanmākṣikeṇaiva māritaṃ viśuddhaṃ nāgaṃ tadubhayaṃ mithaḥ samaṃ catuṣpalamitaṃ gṛhītvā
punar nīlāñjanena samabhāgena māritaṃ pañcamitrasaṃskāreṇa punarutthāpitaṃ kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 20.2, 3.0 evaṃ daśavāraṃ kṛtvā tadvattāmravanmākṣikeṇaiva māritaṃ viśuddhaṃ nāgaṃ tadubhayaṃ mithaḥ samaṃ catuṣpalamitaṃ gṛhītvā punar nīlāñjanena samabhāgena māritaṃ pañcamitrasaṃskāreṇa
punarutthāpitaṃ kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 42, 2.0 pāradarasoparasalohādīnām atimūrchitānāṃ prākṛtaguṇakriyāsahitānāṃ vā
punarudbhūtiḥ punaḥ pūrvavat sthānāpannatvam utthāpanam ityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 42, 2.0 pāradarasoparasalohādīnām atimūrchitānāṃ prākṛtaguṇakriyāsahitānāṃ vā punarudbhūtiḥ
punaḥ pūrvavat sthānāpannatvam utthāpanam ityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 6.0 evaṃ nirvāṇāgnituṣādiyuktyā niṣkāsya
punastuṣādipūraṇādisarvamantarāntarā kuryādahorātraparyantaṃ trirātraparyantaṃ veti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 2.0 mallaṃ gambhīrodaraṃ kṣudraṃ mṛnmayaṃ pātraṃ tadgartāmadhye saṃsthāpya tatraikām iṣṭikāṃ madhyagartavatīṃ ca nidhāyeṣṭikāghaṭakagartasya paritaḥ samantato'ṅgulocchrāyāṃ pālikām ālavālaṃ vidhāya tadgarte pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tadgartamukhe vastraṃ prasārya tacca dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā tadupari samabhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā nyubjamallena gartamukhaṃ ruddhvā mallapālimadhyabhāgaṃ mṛdā samyagruddhvopari vanyopalaiḥ kapotapuṭaṃ
punaḥ punardeyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 2.0 mallaṃ gambhīrodaraṃ kṣudraṃ mṛnmayaṃ pātraṃ tadgartāmadhye saṃsthāpya tatraikām iṣṭikāṃ madhyagartavatīṃ ca nidhāyeṣṭikāghaṭakagartasya paritaḥ samantato'ṅgulocchrāyāṃ pālikām ālavālaṃ vidhāya tadgarte pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tadgartamukhe vastraṃ prasārya tacca dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā tadupari samabhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā nyubjamallena gartamukhaṃ ruddhvā mallapālimadhyabhāgaṃ mṛdā samyagruddhvopari vanyopalaiḥ kapotapuṭaṃ punaḥ
punardeyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 2.0 antastale nihitaśuṣkahiṅgulāyā viśālamukhāyāḥ sthālikāyā uparyuttānāmeva laghusthālīṃ vinyasya sthāpayitvā saṃdhilepādinā ruddhvordhvasthālyāṃ kiṃcicchītalajalaṃ
punaḥ punardadyāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 2.0 antastale nihitaśuṣkahiṅgulāyā viśālamukhāyāḥ sthālikāyā uparyuttānāmeva laghusthālīṃ vinyasya sthāpayitvā saṃdhilepādinā ruddhvordhvasthālyāṃ kiṃcicchītalajalaṃ punaḥ
punardadyāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 9.0 ghanena babbūlatvakkaṣāyeṇa purāṇaṃ lohakiṭṭacūrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kaṇaṃ yathā syāttathā saṃmardya tatra guḍacūrṇaṃ samaṃ dattvā
punaḥ saṃmardya kṛteyaṃ mṛjjalamṛditi khyātā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 24.0 punaḥ punaḥ pratiprakṣepakālāvasaraṃ saṃtataṃ dhmātvā yadāṅgārāḥ kārśyaṃ prāpnuyuḥ śvetabhasmāvṛtāśca bhaveyustadā punaḥ kokilān dattvā punardhamanaṃ kāryam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 24.0 punaḥ
punaḥ pratiprakṣepakālāvasaraṃ saṃtataṃ dhmātvā yadāṅgārāḥ kārśyaṃ prāpnuyuḥ śvetabhasmāvṛtāśca bhaveyustadā punaḥ kokilān dattvā punardhamanaṃ kāryam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 24.0 punaḥ punaḥ pratiprakṣepakālāvasaraṃ saṃtataṃ dhmātvā yadāṅgārāḥ kārśyaṃ prāpnuyuḥ śvetabhasmāvṛtāśca bhaveyustadā
punaḥ kokilān dattvā punardhamanaṃ kāryam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 24.0 punaḥ punaḥ pratiprakṣepakālāvasaraṃ saṃtataṃ dhmātvā yadāṅgārāḥ kārśyaṃ prāpnuyuḥ śvetabhasmāvṛtāśca bhaveyustadā punaḥ kokilān dattvā
punardhamanaṃ kāryam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 26.0 nanu pāṣāṇato'pi kaṭhināṇāṃ lohaviśeṣāṇāṃ nāvayavaviśleṣa iti katham uktalābha ityāśaṅkya nidarśanena
punarlohaguṇān dṛḍhīkaroti yathāśmanīti //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 16.1 evaṃ
punaḥ punardeyaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ gandhacūrṇakam /
RSK, 1, 16.1 evaṃ punaḥ
punardeyaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ gandhacūrṇakam /
RSK, 1, 24.1 uṣṇaṃ
punaḥ punastyaktvā kṣipecchītaṃ muhurmuhuḥ /
RSK, 1, 24.1 uṣṇaṃ punaḥ
punastyaktvā kṣipecchītaṃ muhurmuhuḥ /
RSK, 2, 21.2 tadeva tatkṣaye deyaṃ sāmudraṃ ca
punaḥ punaḥ //
RSK, 2, 21.2 tadeva tatkṣaye deyaṃ sāmudraṃ ca punaḥ
punaḥ //
RSK, 2, 39.1 lohapatraṃ gandhaliptaṃ vahnau taptaṃ
punaḥ punaḥ /
RSK, 2, 39.1 lohapatraṃ gandhaliptaṃ vahnau taptaṃ punaḥ
punaḥ /
RSK, 2, 41.1 lohacūrṇaṃ varākvāthe piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā
punaḥ punaḥ /
RSK, 2, 41.1 lohacūrṇaṃ varākvāthe piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ
punaḥ /
RSK, 2, 46.2 tadā lohaṃ nirutthaṃ syādanyathā
sādhayetpunaḥ //
RSK, 4, 23.1 śuddhasūtaṃ palaṃ cārkakṣīrairmardya
punaḥ punaḥ /
RSK, 4, 23.1 śuddhasūtaṃ palaṃ cārkakṣīrairmardya punaḥ
punaḥ /
RSK, 4, 25.1 arkakṣīraiḥ
punaḥ sarvaṃ yāmaikaṃ mardayeddṛḍham /
RSK, 4, 68.1 cūrṇitaṃ vastrapūtaṃ ca lohapātre
punaḥ pacet /
RSK, 4, 73.2 kṣipraṃ tajjīryate bhuktaṃ
punaḥ kāṅkṣati bhojanam //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 3, 39.1 punastu vinyasya vanotpalāni sampūrayetkuṇḍamukhaṃ rasajñaḥ /
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 53.2 kiṃ
punar bahunoktena tv anyathā tena tasya kim //
RAK, 1, 90.2 tadrase gandhakaṃ sākṣāddrāvayitvā layet
punaḥ //
RAK, 1, 96.2 punaranyaṃ pravakṣyāmi rasabandhaṃ sudurlabham //
RAK, 1, 471.1 niṣeko'yaṃ tridhā pūrvaṃ
punaḥ śulvaṃ tridhā tridhā /
RAK, 1, 486.1 punarmardyaṃ punaḥ khedyaṃ saptavāraṃ punaḥ punaḥ /
RAK, 1, 486.1 punarmardyaṃ
punaḥ khedyaṃ saptavāraṃ punaḥ punaḥ /
RAK, 1, 486.1 punarmardyaṃ punaḥ khedyaṃ saptavāraṃ
punaḥ punaḥ /
RAK, 1, 486.1 punarmardyaṃ punaḥ khedyaṃ saptavāraṃ punaḥ
punaḥ /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 10.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena bhagavāṃścatasṛbhiḥ parṣadbhiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito 'rcito 'pacāyito mahānirdeśaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitvā tasminneva mahādharmāsane paryaṅkamābhujya anantanirdeśapratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūd aniñjamānena kāyena sthito 'niñjaprāptena ca cittena //
SDhPS, 1, 11.1 samanantarasamāpannasya khalu
punarbhagavato māndāravamahāmāndāravāṇāṃ mañjūṣakamahāmañjūṣakāṇāṃ divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ mahatpuṣpavarṣamabhiprāvarṣat bhagavantaṃ tāśca catasraḥ parṣado 'bhyavākiran //
SDhPS, 1, 13.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena tasyāṃ parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ saṃnipatitā abhūvan saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ rājānaśca maṇḍalino balacakravartinaś caturdvīpakacakravartinaśca //
SDhPS, 1, 99.1 tasya khalu
punaḥ kulaputrāḥ candrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pareṇa parataraṃ candrasūryapradīpa eva nāmnā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi //
SDhPS, 1, 106.1 tasya khalu
punarajita bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pūrvaṃ kumārabhūtasyānabhiniṣkrāntagṛhāvāsasya aṣṭau putrā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 1, 110.1 teṣāṃ khalu
punarajita aṣṭānāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ tasya bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasya putrāṇāṃ vipularddhirabhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 116.1 tena khalu
punarajita samayena sa bhagavāṃścandrasūryapradīpastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahānirdeśaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitvā tasminneva kṣaṇalavamuhūrte tasminneva parṣatsaṃnipāte tasminneva mahādharmāsane paryaṅkamābhujya anantanirdeśapratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūd aniñjamānena kāyena sthitena aniñjamānena cittena //
SDhPS, 1, 117.1 samanantarasamāpannasya khalu
punastasya bhagavato māndāravamahāmāndāravāṇāṃ mañjūṣakamahāmañjūṣakāṇāṃ ca divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ mahatpuṣpavarṣamabhiprāvarṣat //
SDhPS, 1, 119.1 tena khalu
punarajita samayena tena kālena ye tasyāṃ parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ saṃnipatitā abhūvan saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ rājānaśca maṇḍalino balacakravartinaścaturdvīpakacakravartinaśca te sarve saparivārāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ vyavalokayanti sma āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptāḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 123.1 tena khalu
punarajita samayena tasya bhagavato viṃśatibodhisattvakoṭyaḥ samanubaddhā abhuvan //
SDhPS, 1, 125.1 tena khalu
punarajita samayena tasya bhagavataḥ śāsane varaprabho nāma bodhisattvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 2, 38.2 ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yad bhagavānadhimātraṃ
punaḥ punastathāgatānām upāyakauśalyajñānadarśanadharmadeśanāṃ saṃvarṇayati gambhīraśca me dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddha iti //
SDhPS, 2, 38.2 ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yad bhagavānadhimātraṃ punaḥ
punastathāgatānām upāyakauśalyajñānadarśanadharmadeśanāṃ saṃvarṇayati gambhīraśca me dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddha iti //
SDhPS, 2, 39.1 durvijñeyaṃ ca saṃdhābhāṣyam iti
punaḥ punaḥ saṃvarṇayati //
SDhPS, 2, 39.1 durvijñeyaṃ ca saṃdhābhāṣyam iti punaḥ
punaḥ saṃvarṇayati //
SDhPS, 2, 42.1 tatsādhu bhagavānnirdiśatu yatsaṃghāya tathāgato gambhīrasya tathāgatadharmasya
punaḥ punaḥ saṃvarṇanāṃ karoti //
SDhPS, 2, 42.1 tatsādhu bhagavānnirdiśatu yatsaṃghāya tathāgato gambhīrasya tathāgatadharmasya punaḥ
punaḥ saṃvarṇanāṃ karoti //
SDhPS, 2, 112.1 tadanenāpi śāriputra paryāyeṇa evaṃ veditavyaṃ yathā nāsti dvitīyasya yānasya kvaciddaśasu dikṣu loke prajñaptiḥ kutaḥ
punastṛtīyasya //
SDhPS, 2, 113.1 api tu khalu
punaḥ śāriputra yadā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ kalpakaṣāye votpadyante sattvakaṣāye vā kleśakaṣāye vā dṛṣṭikaṣāye vā āyuṣkaṣāye votpadyante //
SDhPS, 2, 116.1 api tu khalu
punaḥ śāriputra yaḥ kaścid bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā arhattvaṃ pratijānīyād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānam aparigṛhya ucchinno 'smi buddhayānāditi vaded etāvanme samucchrayasya paścimakaṃ parinirvāṇaṃ vaded ābhimānikaṃ taṃ śāriputra prajānīyāḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 119.1 anyeṣu
punaḥ śāriputra tathāgateṣvarhatsu samyaksaṃbuddheṣu niḥsaṃśayā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 7.1 yatpunarbhagavan asmābhir anupasthiteṣu bodhisattveṣu saṃdhābhāṣyaṃ bhagavato 'jānamānais tvaramāṇaiḥ prathamabhāṣitaiva tathāgatasya dharmadeśanā śrutvodgṛhītā dhāritā bhāvitā cintitā manasikṛtā //
SDhPS, 3, 44.1 api khalu
punaḥ śāriputra bhaviṣyasi tvamanāgate 'dhvani aprameyaiḥ kalpair acintyairapramāṇair bahūnāṃ tathāgatakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ saddharmaṃ dhārayitvā vividhāṃ ca pūjāṃ kṛtvā imāmeva bodhisattvacaryāṃ paripūrya padmaprabho nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyasi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 3, 45.1 tena khalu
punaḥ śāriputra samayena tasya bhagavataḥ padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya virajaṃ nāma buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati samaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ prāsādikaṃ paramasudarśanīyaṃ pariśuddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca bahujananārīgaṇākīrṇaṃ ca maruprakīrṇaṃ ca vaiḍūryamayaṃ suvarṇasūtrāṣṭāpadanibaddham //
SDhPS, 3, 53.1 tena khalu
punaḥ śāriputra samayena bodhisattvāstasmin buddhakṣetre yadbhūyasā ratnapadmavikrāmiṇo bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 57.1 tasya khalu
punaḥ śāriputra padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya dvādaśāntarakalpā āyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati sthāpayitvā kumārabhūtatvam //
SDhPS, 3, 63.1 tasya khalu
punaḥ śāriputra padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya dvātriṃśadantarakalpān saddharmaḥ sthāsyati //
SDhPS, 3, 82.1 idaṃ
punarbhagavatā adya anuttaraṃ dvitīyaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartitam //
SDhPS, 3, 96.1 api tu khalu
punaḥ śāriputra aupamyaṃ te kariṣyāmi asyaivārthasya bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśanārtham //
SDhPS, 3, 122.1 anyatra tena tenaiva dhāvanti vidhāvanti
punaḥ punaśca taṃ pitaramavalokayanti //
SDhPS, 3, 122.1 anyatra tena tenaiva dhāvanti vidhāvanti punaḥ
punaśca taṃ pitaramavalokayanti //
SDhPS, 3, 148.1 sarvasattvānāmapyahamimānyevaṃrūpāṇi mahāyānāni dadyāṃ kimaṅga
punaḥ svakānāṃ putrāṇām //
SDhPS, 3, 196.1 apare
punaḥ sattvāḥ sarvajñajñānaṃ buddhajñānaṃ svayaṃbhūjñānam anācāryakaṃ jñānamākāṅkṣamāṇā bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvasattvaparinirvāṇahetos tathāgatajñānabalavaiśāradyānubodhāya tathāgataśāsane 'bhiyujyante //
SDhPS, 4, 38.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarbhītastrastaḥ saṃvignaḥ saṃhṛṣṭaromakūpajātaḥ udvignamānasaḥ evam anuvicintayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 4, 45.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punastuṣṭa udagra āttamanaskaḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhavet /
SDhPS, 4, 142.2 yathāpi nāma vayaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtāḥ putrāḥ ity api tu khalu
punarhīnādhimuktāḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 2.1 sādhu khalu
punaryuṣmākaṃ kāśyapa yadyūyaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtān guṇavarṇān bhāṣadhve //
SDhPS, 5, 87.1 punaraparaṃ kāśyapa tathāgataḥ sattvavinaye samo na cāsamaḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 108.1 atha sa vaidyastasya vyādhervyupaśamanārthaṃ
punaḥ punarupāyaṃ cintayet /
SDhPS, 5, 108.1 atha sa vaidyastasya vyādhervyupaśamanārthaṃ punaḥ
punarupāyaṃ cintayet /
SDhPS, 6, 12.1 api tu khalu
punastatra lokadhātau tasyaiva bhagavato raśmiprabhāsasya tathāgatasya śāsane saddharmaparigrahāyābhiyuktā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 6, 32.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ sthavirāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya
punarapi sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 6, 54.1 atha khalu bhagavān
punareva sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 6, 59.1 tataśca bhūyaḥ pareṇa paratareṇa
punar viṃśatīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnāmantike evaṃrūpameva satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 71.1 atha khalu bhagavān
punareva sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 7, 11.0 śakyaṃ
punarbhikṣavasteṣāṃ lokadhātūnāṃ kenacid gaṇakena vā gaṇakamahāmātreṇa vā gaṇanayā paryanto 'dhigantuṃ yeṣu vopanikṣiptāni tāni paramāṇurajāṃsi yeṣu vā nopanikṣiptāni //
SDhPS, 7, 23.0 tasya khalu
punarbhikṣavo mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya catuṣpañcāśatkalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyāyuṣpramāṇamabhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 32.1 tasya khalu
punarbhikṣavo bhagavato bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatasya devaistrāyastriṃśairmahāsiṃhāsanaṃ prajñaptamabhūd yojanaśatasahasraṃ samucchrayeṇa yatra sa bhagavān niṣadya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 33.1 samanantaraniṣaṇṇasya ca khalu
punastasya bhagavato bodhimaṇḍe 'tha brahmakāyikā devaputrā divyaṃ puṣpavarṣamabhipravarṣayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 43.1 teṣāṃ ca khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśānāṃ rājakumārāṇāmekaikasya ca vividhāni krīḍanakāni rāmaṇīyakānyabhūvan vicitrāṇi darśanīyāni //
SDhPS, 7, 59.1 tena khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tena bhagavatā mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyamānena daśasu dikṣvekaikasyāṃ diśi pañcāśallokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampitānyabhūvan mahatā cāvabhāsena sphuṭānyabhūvan //
SDhPS, 7, 66.2 imāni khalu
punarbrāhmāṇi vimānānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmantyojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 73.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu
punasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇaḥ paścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 92.1 tena khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena pūrvadakṣiṇe digbhāge teṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 93.2 imāni khalu
punarbrāhmāṇi vimānānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 102.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu
punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttarapaścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 103.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punaryena sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 123.1 tena khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi teṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 124.2 imāni khalu
punarbrāhmāṇi vimānānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 130.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu
punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttaraṃ digbhāgaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 152.2 imāni khalu
punarbrāhmāṇi vimānānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 159.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu
punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇo 'dhodigbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 186.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāmadhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā teṣāṃ ca ṣoḍaśānāṃ putrāṇāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayāmāsa triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāram apravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā anyena vā kenacit
punarloke saha dharmeṇa //
SDhPS, 7, 194.1 punaranupūrveṇa bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho dvitīyāṃ dharmadeśanāmakārṣīt tṛtīyāmapi dharmadeśanāmakārṣīc caturthīmapi dharmadeśanāmakārṣīt //
SDhPS, 7, 197.1 tena khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena te ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ kumārabhūtā eva samānāḥ śraddhayā agārād anāgārikāṃ pravrajitāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 199.2 imāni khalu
punarbhagavaṃstathāgatasya bahūni śrāvakakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi maharddhikāni mahānubhāvāni maheśākhyāni bhagavato dharmadeśanayā pariniṣpannāni //
SDhPS, 7, 204.1 tena khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tān bālān dārakān rājakumārān pravrajitān śrāmaṇerān dṛṣṭvā yāvāṃstasya rājñaścakravartinaḥ parivāras tato 'rdhaḥ pravrajito 'bhūdaśītiprāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi //
SDhPS, 7, 206.1 tena khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tasya bhagavato bhāṣitaṃ te ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ śrāmaṇerā udgṛhītavanto dhāritavanta ārādhitavantaḥ paryāptavantaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 208.1 tasya khalu
punarbhikṣavo mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyemaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya śrāvakāścādhimuktavantaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 217.1 samanantaraniṣaṇṇaśca khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgatastasmin dharmāsane 'tha tāvadeva sarvāvantaṃ parṣanmaṇḍalamavalokya bhikṣusaṃgham āmantrayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 7, 218.1 paryupāsadhvaṃ bhikṣava etān ṣoḍaśa śrāmaṇerān
punaḥ punaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 218.1 paryupāsadhvaṃ bhikṣava etān ṣoḍaśa śrāmaṇerān punaḥ
punaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 221.1 taiḥ khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kulaputraistasya bhagavataḥ śāsane 'yaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ saṃprakāśito 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 221.1 taiḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kulaputraistasya bhagavataḥ śāsane 'yaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ
punaḥ punaḥ saṃprakāśito 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 221.1 taiḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kulaputraistasya bhagavataḥ śāsane 'yaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ punaḥ
punaḥ saṃprakāśito 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 222.1 taiḥ khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ śrāmaṇerairbodhisattvairmahāsattvairyāni tānyekaikena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni sattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bodhāya samādāpitānyabhūvan sarvāṇi ca tāni taireva sārdhaṃ tāsu tāsu jātiṣvanupravrajitāni //
SDhPS, 7, 239.1 ye
punaste bhikṣavastadā asmākaṃ śrāmaṇerabhūtānāṃ sattvā dharmaṃ śrutavantaḥ tasya bhagavataḥ śāsana ekaikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bahūni gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni sattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi yānyasmābhiḥ samādāpitānyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau tānyetāni bhikṣavo 'dyāpi śrāvakabhūmāvevāvasthitāni //
SDhPS, 7, 244.1 ye ca mama parinirvṛtasya anāgate 'dhvani śrāvakā bhaviṣyanti bodhisattvacaryāṃ ca śroṣyanti na cāvabhotsyante bodhisattvā vayamiti kiṃcāpi te bhikṣavaḥ sarve parinirvāṇasaṃjñinaḥ parinirvāsyanti api tu khalu
punarbhikṣavo yadahamanyāsu lokadhātuṣvanyonyairnāmadheyairviharāmi tatra te punarutpatsyante tathāgatajñānaṃ paryeṣamāṇāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 244.1 ye ca mama parinirvṛtasya anāgate 'dhvani śrāvakā bhaviṣyanti bodhisattvacaryāṃ ca śroṣyanti na cāvabhotsyante bodhisattvā vayamiti kiṃcāpi te bhikṣavaḥ sarve parinirvāṇasaṃjñinaḥ parinirvāsyanti api tu khalu punarbhikṣavo yadahamanyāsu lokadhātuṣvanyonyairnāmadheyairviharāmi tatra te
punarutpatsyante tathāgatajñānaṃ paryeṣamāṇāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 266.1 yasya
punaḥ kāryaṃ bhaviṣyati sa taṃ mahāratnadvīpaṃ gamiṣyati //
SDhPS, 7, 283.1 yad yuṣmākaṃ nirvāṇaṃ naiva nirvāṇam api tu khalu
punar upāyakauśalyametad bhikṣavastathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ yat trīṇi yānāni saṃprakāśayantīti //
SDhPS, 8, 27.1 tena khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena gaṅgānadīvālukopamās trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātava ekaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 8, 31.1 tena khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena idaṃ buddhakṣetramapagatapāpaṃ bhaviṣyati apagatamātṛgrāmaṃ ca //
SDhPS, 8, 33.1 tena khalu
punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tasmin buddhakṣetre teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ dvāvāhārau bhaviṣyataḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 101.1 atha khalu bhagavaṃstasya puruṣasya sa purāṇamitraḥ puruṣo yena tasya tadanargheyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ vastrānte baddhaṃ sa taṃ
punareva paśyet //
SDhPS, 9, 18.1 tasya khalu
punarānanda sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasya daśasu dikṣu bahūni gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 9, 25.2 na bodhisattvānāmapi tāvadasmābhirevamudāraṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutapūrvaṃ kaḥ
punarvādaḥ śrāvakāṇām /
SDhPS, 9, 28.1 ayaṃ
punarānandabhadro buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saddharmakośadhara eva bhavati sma /
SDhPS, 9, 36.1 tasya khalu
punā rāhulabhadra bhagavataḥ saptaratnapadmavikrāntagāminastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya evaṃrūpamevāyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyaty evaṃrūpaiva sarvākāraguṇasaṃpad bhaviṣyati tadyathāpi nāma tasya bhagavataḥ sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvākāraguṇopetā buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 9, 44.1 adrākṣītkhalu
punarbhagavāṃste dve śrāvakasahasre śaikṣāśaikṣāṇāṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ bhagavantamavalokayamāne abhimukhaṃ prasannacitte mṛducitte mārdavacitte //
SDhPS, 10, 2.2 sarve khalvete bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yairasyāṃ parṣadi antaśaḥ ekāpi gāthā śrutaikapadamapi śrutaṃ yairvā
punarantaśa ekacittotpādenāpy anumoditamidaṃ sūtram //
SDhPS, 10, 15.2 kaḥ
punarvādo ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ sakalasamāptam udgṛhṇīyād dhārayedvā vācayedvā paryavāpnuyādvā prakāśayedvā likhedvā likhāpayedvā likhitvā cānusmaret //
SDhPS, 10, 23.1 yaḥ khalu
punarbhaiṣajyarāja kaścideva sattvo duṣṭacittaḥ pāpacitto raudracittastathāgatasya saṃmukhaṃ kalpamavarṇaṃ bhāṣed yaśca teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāṃ dharmabhāṇakānāmasya sūtrāntasya dhārakāṇāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ vā pravrajitānāṃ vā ekāmapi vācamapriyāṃ saṃśrāvayed bhūtāṃ vā abhūtāṃ vedam āgāḍhataraṃ pāpakaṃ karmeti vadāmi //
SDhPS, 10, 49.1 bahujanapratikṣipto 'yaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja dharmaparyāyastiṣṭhato 'pi tathāgatasya kaḥ
punarvādaḥ parinirvṛtasya //
SDhPS, 10, 50.1 api tu khalu
punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatacīvaracchannāste kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā veditavyāḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 54.1 yasmin khalu
punarbhaiṣajyarāja pṛthivīpradeśe 'yaṃ dharmaparyāyo bhāṣyeta vā deśyeta vā likhyeta vā svādhyāyeta vā saṃgāyeta vā tasmin bhaiṣajyarāja pṛthivīpradeśe tathāgatacaityaṃ kārayitavyaṃ mahantaṃ ratnamayamuccaṃ pragṛhītam //
SDhPS, 10, 59.1 ye ca khalu
punarbhaiṣajyarāja sattvāstaṃ tathāgatacaityaṃ labheran vandanāya pūjanāya darśanāya vā sarve te bhaiṣajyarāja abhyāsannībhūtā veditavyā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 60.2 bahavo bhaiṣajyarāja gṛhasthāḥ pravrajitāśca bodhisattvacaryāṃ caranti na ca
punarimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ labhante darśanāya vā śravaṇāya vā likhanāya vā pūjanāya vā //
SDhPS, 10, 66.1 atha pareṇa samayena sa puruṣa ārdrapāṃsum udakasaṃmiśraṃ kardamapaṅkabhūtam udakabindubhiḥ sravadbhirnirvāhyamānaṃ paśyet tāṃśca puruṣānudapānakhānakān kardamapaṅkadigdhāṅgān atha khalu
punarbhaiṣajyarāja sa puruṣastatpūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṣkāṅkṣo bhavennirvicikitsaḥ /
SDhPS, 10, 68.1 yadā khalu
punarbhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇvanti udgṛhṇanti dhārayanti vācayanti avataranti svādhyāyanti cintayanti bhāvayanti tadā te 'bhyāśībhūtā bhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 10, 73.1 sacet
punaḥ śrāvakayānīyo 'sya dharmaparyāyasyottraset saṃtraset saṃtrāsamāpadyetādhimānikaḥ sa bhaiṣajyarāja śrāvakayānikaḥ pudgalo veditavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 75.2 sarvasattvamaitrīvihāraḥ khalu
punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatalayanam //
SDhPS, 10, 77.2 mahākṣāntisauratyaṃ khalu
punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatacīvaram //
SDhPS, 10, 79.2 sarvadharmaśūnyatāpraveśaḥ khalu
punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatasya dharmāsanam //
SDhPS, 10, 85.1 sacetkhalu
punararaṇyagato bhaviṣyati tatrāpyahamasya bahudevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragān saṃpreṣayiṣyāmi dharmaśravaṇāya //
SDhPS, 11, 17.1 tena khalu
punarmahāpratibhāna bhagavatā prabhūtaratnena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena parinirvāṇakālasamaye sadevakasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ purastādevamārocitam /
SDhPS, 11, 19.1 tasya khalu
punarmahāpratibhāna bhagavataḥ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyaitadadhiṣṭhānamabhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 25.2 tasya khalu
punarmahāpratibhāna bhagavataḥ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya praṇidhānaṃ gurukamabhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 27.1 yadā
punaste buddhā bhagavanto mamātmabhāvavigraham udghāṭya darśayitukāmā bhaveyuścatasṛṇāṃ parṣadām atha taistathāgatairdaśasu dikṣvanyonyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu ya ātmabhāvanirmitāstathāgatavigrahā anyānyanāmadheyās teṣu teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti tān sarvān saṃnipātya tairātmabhāvanirmitaistathāgatavigrahaiḥ sārdhaṃ paścādayaṃ mamātmabhāvavigrahastūpaḥ samudghāṭya upadarśayitavyaścatasṛṇāṃ parṣadām //
SDhPS, 11, 45.2 gantavyaṃ khalu
punaḥ kulaputrā bhaviṣyati asmābhiḥ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntikaṃ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya śarīrastūpavandanāya //
SDhPS, 11, 55.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena iyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrī lokadhātustathāgataparipūrṇābhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 57.1 atha khalu
punarbhagavān śākyamunistathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ tathāgatavigrahāṇām āgatāgatānām avakāśaṃ nirmimīte sma //
SDhPS, 11, 64.1 anena paryāyeṇa
punaraparāṇi viṃśatilokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy ekaikasyāṃ diśi śākyamunistathāgataḥ pariśodhayati sma teṣāṃ tathāgatānām āgatānām avakāśārtham //
SDhPS, 11, 71.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena bhagavatā śākyamuninā ye nirmitāstathāgatāḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu buddhakṣetrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu te sarve samāgatā daśabhyo digbhyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 73.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayenaikaikasyāṃ diśi triṃśallokadhātukoṭīśatasahasrāṇyaṣṭabhyo digbhyaḥ samantāttaistathāgatairākrāntā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 76.1 gatvā ca
punastasmiṃstaṃ bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ vanditvā asmadvacanād alpābādhatāṃ mandaglānatāṃ ca balaṃ ca sparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchadhvaṃ sārdhaṃ bodhisattvagaṇena śrāvakagaṇena //
SDhPS, 11, 77.2 dadāti khalu
punarbhagavāṃstathāgataśchandamasya mahāratnastūpasya samudghāṭane //
SDhPS, 11, 84.1 samanantaravivṛtasya khalu
punastasya mahāratnastūpasyātha khalu bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā pariśuṣkagātraḥ saṃghaṭitakāyo yathā samādhisamāpannastathā saṃdṛśyate sma //
SDhPS, 11, 87.1 sādhu khalu
punastvaṃ bhagavan śākyamune yastvamimaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ parṣanmadhye bhāṣase //
SDhPS, 11, 168.1 syātkhalu
punarbhikṣavo 'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayenarṣirabhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 174.1 devarājasya khalu
punarbhikṣavastathāgatasya viṃśatyantarakalpānāyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 11, 179.1 devarājasya khalu
punarbhikṣavastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya viṃśatyantarakalpān saddharmaḥ sthāsyati //
SDhPS, 12, 3.1 kiṃcāpi bhagavan śaṭhakāḥ sattvāstasmin kāle bhaviṣyanti parīttakuśalamūlā adhimānikā lābhasatkārasaṃniśritā akuśalamūlapratipannā durdamā adhimuktivirahitā anadhimuktibahulā api tu khalu
punarvayaṃ bhagavan kṣāntibalamupadarśayitvā tasmin kāle idaṃ sūtramuddekṣyāmo dhārayiṣyāmo deśayiṣyāmo likhiṣyāmaḥ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 12, 6.2 vayamapi bhagavan utsahāmahe imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayitum api tu khalu
punarbhagavan anyāsu lokadhātuṣviti //
SDhPS, 12, 12.1 api tu khalu
punargautami sarvaparṣadvyākaraṇena vyākṛtāsi //
SDhPS, 12, 13.1 api tu khalu
punastvaṃ gautami ita upādāya aṣṭātriṃśatāṃ buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmabhāṇako bhaviṣyasi //
SDhPS, 13, 15.1 punaraparaṃ mañjuśrīrbodhisattvo mahāsattvo na mātṛgrāmasya anyatarānyataramanunayanimittamudgṛhya abhīkṣṇaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati na ca mātṛgrāmasya abhīkṣṇaṃ darśanakāmo bhavati //
SDhPS, 13, 19.1 sacetpunarmātṛgrāmasya dharmaṃ deśayati sa nāntaśo dharmasaṃrāgeṇāpi dharmaṃ deśayati kaḥ punar vādaḥ strīsaṃrāgeṇa //
SDhPS, 13, 19.1 sacetpunarmātṛgrāmasya dharmaṃ deśayati sa nāntaśo dharmasaṃrāgeṇāpi dharmaṃ deśayati kaḥ
punar vādaḥ strīsaṃrāgeṇa //
SDhPS, 13, 20.1 nāntaśo dantāvalīmapyupadarśayati kaḥ
punar vāda audārikamukhavikāram //
SDhPS, 13, 24.1 punaraparaṃ mañjuśrīr bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmān śūnyān vyavalokayati yathāvat pratiṣṭhitān dharmān aviparītasthāyino yathābhūtasthitān acalān akampyān avivartyān aparivartān sadā yathābhūtasthitān ākāśasvabhāvān niruktivyavahāravivarjitān ajātān abhūtān anasambhūtān asaṃskṛtān asaṃtānān asattābhilāpapravyāhṛtān asaṅgasthānasthitān saṃjñāviparyāsaprādurbhūtān //
SDhPS, 13, 53.1 punaraparaṃ mañjuśrīr bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime samaye saddharmavipralope vartamāne imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayitukāmaḥ sukhasthito bhavati //
SDhPS, 13, 59.1 api tu khalu
punastathā visarjayati yathā buddhajñānam abhisaṃbudhyate //
SDhPS, 13, 74.1 punaraparaṃ mañjuśrīrbodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya saddharmakṣayāntakāle vartamāne idaṃ sūtraṃ dhārayamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nīrṣuko bhavatyaśaṭho 'māyāvī na cānyeṣāṃ bodhisattvayānīyānāṃ pudgalānāmavarṇaṃ bhāṣate nāpavadati nāvasādayati //
SDhPS, 13, 94.1 punaraparaṃ mañjuśrīrbodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya saddharmapratikṣayāntakāle vartamāne imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayitukāmastena bhikṣuṇā gṛhasthapravrajitānāmantikād dūreṇa dūraṃ vihartavyaṃ maitrīvihāreṇa ca vihartavyam //
SDhPS, 13, 98.1 kiṃcāpyete sattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ nāvataranti na budhyante api tu khalu
punarahametāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya yo yasmin sthito bhaviṣyati taṃ tasminneva ṛddhibalenāvarjayiṣyāmi pattīyāpayiṣyāmi avatārayiṣyāmi paripācayiṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 13, 116.1 yadā
punar mañjuśrī rājā tamapi cūḍāmaṇiṃ dadāt tadā sa sarvo rājñaś caturaṅgabalakāya āścaryaprāpto bhavatyadbhutaprāptaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 11.1 kaḥ
punar vādaḥ pañcāśadgaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.2 kaḥ
punar vādaś catvāriṃśadgaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.3 kaḥ
punar vādas triṃśadgaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.4 kaḥ
punar vādo viṃśatibodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.5 kaḥ
punar vādo daśagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.6 kaḥ
punar vādaḥ pañcacatustridvigaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.7 kaḥ
punar vāda ekagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.8 kaḥ
punar vādo 'rdhagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ
punar vādaś caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.10 kaḥ
punar vādo bahubodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.12 kaḥ
punar vādaḥ śatasahasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.13 kaḥ
punar vādaḥ sahasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.14 kaḥ
punar vādaḥ pañcaśataparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.15 kaḥ
punar vādaś catuḥśatatriśatadviśataparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.16 kaḥ
punar vādaḥ ekaśataparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.17 kaḥ
punar vādaḥ pañcāśadbodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 12.1 kaḥ
punar vādaś catvāriṃśatriṃśadviṃśatidaśapañcacatustridvibodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 12.2 kaḥ
punar vāda ātmadvitīyānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 12.3 kaḥ
punar vādo 'parivārāṇām ekavihāriṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 16.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjatāṃ tathāgatāṃśca vandamānānāṃ nānāprakārair bodhisattvastavair abhiṣṭuvatāṃ paripūrṇāḥ pañcāśadantarakalpā gacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 14, 21.1 tasya khalu
punarmahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeścatvāro bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye pramukhā abhūvaṃs tadyathā viśiṣṭacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nantacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viśuddhacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ supratiṣṭhitacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 37.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anyeṣāṃ cāṣṭānāṃ gaṅgānadīvālukopamānāṃ bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇām etadabhavat /
SDhPS, 14, 69.1 tena khalu
punaḥ samayena ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anyebhyo lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrebhyo 'bhyāgatā bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasya nirmitā ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma ye bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasiṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ paryaṅkabaddhās teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ ye svakasvakā upasthāyakās te 'pi taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ bodhisattvarāśiṃ dṛṣṭvā samantāt pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjantamākāśadhātupratiṣṭhitaṃ te 'pyāścaryaprāptāstān svān svāṃstathāgatānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 111.1 navayānasamprasthitāḥ khalu
punarbhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vicikitsāmāpadyante //
SDhPS, 15, 12.1 api tu khalu
punaḥ kulaputrāḥ bahūni mama kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhasya //
SDhPS, 15, 23.1 api tu khalu
punaḥ kulaputrās tathāgata āgatāgatānāṃ sattvānām indriyavīryavaimātratāṃ vyavalokya tasmiṃstasminnātmano nāma vyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 27.1 yatkhalu
punaḥ kulaputrās tathāgata evaṃ cirābhisaṃbuddha evaṃ vyāharati /
SDhPS, 15, 36.1 api tu khalu
punaḥ sattvānāṃ nānācaritānāṃ nānābhiprāyāṇāṃ saṃjñāvikalpacaritānāṃ kuśalamūlasaṃjananārthaṃ vividhān dharmaparyāyān vividhairārambaṇairvyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 42.1 api tu khalu
punaḥ kulaputrā adyāpi taddviguṇena me kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bhaviṣyanti āyuṣpramāṇasyāparipūrṇatvāt //
SDhPS, 15, 43.1 idānīṃ khalu
punarahaṃ kulaputrā aparinirvāyamāṇa eva parinirvāṇamārocayāmi //
SDhPS, 15, 70.1 ye
punastasya putrā viparītasaṃjñinas te taṃ pitaramabhinandeyur enaṃ caivaṃ vadeyuḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 88.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrānābādhavimuktān viditvā
punar evātmānamupadarśayet //
SDhPS, 15, 90.2 evameva kulaputrāḥ aham apy aprameyāsaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrābhisaṃbuddha imāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim api tu khalu
punaḥ kulaputrāḥ aham antarāntaramevaṃrūpāṇyupāyakauśalyāni sattvānāmupadarśayāmi vinayārtham //
SDhPS, 16, 1.1 asmin khalu
punastathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśe nirdiśyamāne aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaḥ kṛto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 16, 2.2 asmin khalu
punarajita tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśadharmaparyāye nirdiśyamāne aṣṭaṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukāsamānāṃ bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇām anutpattikadharmakṣāntirutpannā //
SDhPS, 16, 69.1 punaraparamajita ya imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā avataredadhimucyeta avagāheta avabudhyeta so 'smād aprameyataraṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyam //
SDhPS, 16, 70.1 kaḥ
punarvādo ya imamevaṃrūpaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇuyācchrāvayeta vācayed dhārayedvā likhedvā likhāpayedvā pustakagataṃ vā satkuryād gurukuryānmānayet pūjayet satkārayed vā puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhis tailapradīpair vā ghṛtapradīpairvā gandhatailapradīpair vā bahutaraṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyam //
SDhPS, 16, 75.1 api tu khalu
punarajita tānapyahamadhyāśayādhimuktān kulaputrān vadāmi ye tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā na pratikṣepsyanti uttari cābhyanumodayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 16, 84.1 kaḥ
punarvādo 'jita ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayan dānena vā sampādayecchīlena vā kṣāntyā vā vīryeṇa vā dhyānena vā prajñayā vā sampādayed bahutaraṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyamaparyantam //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca
punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 32.1 kaḥ
punarvādo 'jita yo 'yaṃ mama saṃmukham imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇuyācchrutvā cābhyanumoded aprameyataram asaṃkhyeyataraṃ tasyāhamajita taṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ vadāmi //
SDhPS, 17, 33.1 yaḥ khalu
punarajita asya dharmaparyāyasya śravaṇārthaṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svagṛhānniṣkramya vihāraṃ gacchet //
SDhPS, 17, 36.1 sacet
punastatra dharmaśravaṇe muhūrtamātramapi niṣadya idaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇuyāt paraṃ vā niṣādayed āsanasaṃvibhāgaṃ vā kuryādaparasya sattvasya tena sa puṇyābhisaṃskāreṇa lābhī bhaviṣyati śakrāsanānāṃ brahmāsanānāṃ cakravartisiṃhāsanānām //
SDhPS, 17, 37.1 sacet
punarajita kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā aparaṃ puruṣamevaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 17, 52.1 kaḥ
punarvādo yaḥ satkṛtya śṛṇuyāt satkṛtya vācayet satkṛtya deśayet satkṛtya prakāśayediti //
SDhPS, 18, 12.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayamānaḥ pareṣāṃ ca saṃśrāvayamānas tair dvādaśabhiḥ śrotraguṇaśataiḥ samanvāgataḥ ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau vividhāḥ śabdā niścaranti yāvadavīcirmahānirayo yāvacca bhavāgraṃ sāntarbahis tadyathā /
SDhPS, 18, 95.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayamāṇo deśayamānaḥ prakāśayamāno likhamānastairdvādaśabhirjihvāguṇaśataiḥ samanvāgataṃ jihvendriyaṃ pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 130.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta sa bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayamāṇo vā vācayamāno vā prakāśayamāno vā deśayamāno vā likhamāno vā aṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyati //
SDhPS, 18, 143.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tathāgate parinirvṛte imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayato deśayataḥ saṃprakāśayato likhato vācayatas tair dvādaśabhir manaskāraguṇaśataiḥ samanvāgataṃ manaindriyaṃ pariśuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 51.2 pātuṃ
punar viśvam asau svakāryaṃ bheje tanūs taṃ praṇamāmi kṛṣṇam //
SātT, 2, 35.2 hatvā krūrasurendravairihariṇaṃ mārīcasaṃjñaṃ tato laṅkeśāhṛtasītayā khalu
punaḥ prāpto dṛśām īdṛśām //
SātT, 2, 37.2 chittvā rākṣasayakṣalakṣam amalā sītā saputrānujaṃ laṅkeśaṃ jvaladagninā bhagavatā cāptā
punaḥ sā purī //
SātT, 9, 7.2 paṭhiṣyasi sadā bhadraṃ prārthitena mayā
punaḥ //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 9, 3.10 punas tāṃ saptamyām aṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ vā etāsu tithiṣu punarvasupuṣyahastarkṣayuktāsu svapañcamalena saha piṣṭvā svavīryaṃ svaraktam api tasmin dattvā yasyai vanitāyai dīyate sā strī vaśyā bhavati satyam eva mantreṇānena mantrayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 30.4 tato gomūtreṇa cakṣuṣī prakṣālya
punaḥ pratyakṣo bhavati //
UḍḍT, 13, 1.7 priyaṅguḥ kuṅkumaṃ gorocanā nāgakesaro dūrvā haridre dve siddhārthakadvayaṃ vacā punarnavāpāmārgo 'rkaś citrakaṃ śālmalī lakṣmaṇā tālamūlī śatāvarī vandhyā karkaṭī balā kṣīriṇī mṛgapippalī tathā cirāṇi supattrāṇy uśīraṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu tathā palāśapuṣpapattrāṇi ambarabilvapattrāṇy aśvagandhādīni sugandhadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sarve sādhyaviśeṣataḥ anyad udvartayed gātraṃ śirolepano yaḥ
punaḥ kalaśaṃ prakṣipya snāpayet labhate striyaṃ sadā udvartanavastraṃ tyaktvā paravastraparidhānaṃ kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.2 anena mantreṇa japaḥ kāryaḥ saptavārajaptena dehaśuddhir bhavati śatajaptena sarvatīrthasnānaphalaṃ bhavati sahasreṇa dhīvṛddhiḥ ayutena sahasragranthakartā mahān kavir bhavati ekalakṣeṇa śrutidharo bhavati dvilakṣeṇa samastaśāstrajño bhavati trilakṣeṇātītānāgatavartamānajño bhavati caturlakṣeṇa grahapatir bhavati pañcalakṣeṇa vedavedāntapurāṇasmṛtiviśeṣajño bhavati ṣaḍlakṣair vajratantur bhavati saptalakṣair nadīṃ śoṣayati hariharabrahmādiṣu sakhyaṃ bhavati nocet vajroktena vidhinā japet tadā saṃskṛto 'yaṃ darśakena vā maharṣiṇā śatena samo bhavati sahasreṇa saṃtāparahito bhavati
punar apy ayutena purakṣobhako bhavati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati tṛtīyena saptapātālaṃ kṣobhayati caturthena svargaṃ kṣobhayati pañcamenordhvagān saptalokān kṣobhayati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati saptamena dvipadacatuṣpadādiprāṇimātraṃ kṣobhayati aṣṭamena sthāvarajaṅgamam ākarṣayati navamena svayam eva sarvalokeṣu nāradavad anāvṛtagatir bhavati daśalakṣeṇa kartum akartum anyathā kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.3 punar apy amṛtakṣepaṇavidhinā japet sakṛd api naraḥ śvetakaravīrakusumatrimadhuyuktām āhutiṃ dadyāt sarvajanapriyo bhavati aśokapuṣpāṇi saghṛtaṃ hunet śokarahito bhavati bhraṣṭarājyaprāptikāmaḥ śrīphalahomaṃ kuryāt bhraṣṭarājyaṃ prāpnoti ājyayuktapadmapuṣpāṇi athavā kumudinīpuṣpāṇi homayet /
UḍḍT, 14, 19.1 huṃ pañcāṇḍaṃ cāṇḍaṃ drīṃ phaṭ svāhā anena mantreṇa manuṣyāsthikīlakaṃ saptāṅgulaṃ sahasradhābhimantritaṃ yasya gehe nikhanet tasya kūṭam utsādinaṃ bhavati uddhṛte sati
punaḥ svāsthyaṃ bhavati /
UḍḍT, 14, 23.0 oṃ hrīṃ amukaṃ chaḥ chaḥ anena mantreṇa mānuṣyāsthimayaṃ kīlakam ekādaśāṅgulaṃ sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gṛhe nikhanet tasya kūṭaṃ cotsādanaṃ bhavati uddhṛte
punaḥ svāsthyaṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 4.0 oṃ huṃ sati kurur upakṣiśabdataḥ kuralakuṅkumena iti prasiddhiḥ kroñca ity api tasya nāma jihvākrīṃkṛtaṃ vāmakaratalamadhyalagnaparilepaṃ darśayitvā uditaviśvadhārābhasmanā
punar api karatalalagnāt pradarśya gatyāścaryamate śiśudugdhabhāvitāt śodhayitvā gavādidugdhaṃ coṣṇaṃ kāṃsyapātre kṛtvā tīkṣṇataraṃ dhṛtvā taṇḍulanikṣepaṇena kṣīraṃ bhavati //
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 328.2 punastato'nyatra nidhāya kṛṣṇaṃ yatsaṃhṛtaṃ tatpunarāharecca //
YRā, Dh., 328.2 punastato'nyatra nidhāya kṛṣṇaṃ yatsaṃhṛtaṃ
tatpunarāharecca //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 5, 27.0 punarutsyūto jaratsaṃvyāyaḥ punaḥ saṃskṛtaḥ kadratho 'naḍvān hiraṇyaṃ vā dakṣiṇā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 5, 27.0 punarutsyūto jaratsaṃvyāyaḥ
punaḥ saṃskṛtaḥ kadratho 'naḍvān hiraṇyaṃ vā dakṣiṇā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 15, 23.0 icchan patnīṃ pūrvamāriṇīm agnibhiḥ saṃskṛtya sāṃtapanena vānyām ānīya tataḥ
punar ādadhīta //